Genesis · Chapter 1

In the beginning Hashem created the heavens and the earth.

בראשית IN THE BEGINNING — Rabbi Isaac said: The Torah which is the Law book of Israel should have commenced with the verse (Exodus 12:2) “This month shall be unto you the first of the months” which is the first commandment given to Israel. What is the reason, then, that it commences with the account of the Creation? Because of the thought expressed in the text (Psalms 111:6) “He declared to His people the strength of His works (i.e. He gave an account of the work of Creation), in order that He might give them the heritage of the nations.” For should the peoples of the world say to Israel, “You are robbers, because you took by force the lands of the seven nations of Canaan”, Israel may reply to them, “All the earth belongs to the Holy One, blessed be He; He created it and gave it to whom He pleased. When He willed He gave it to them, and when He willed He took it from them and gave it to us” (Yalkut Shimoni on Torah 187). בראשית ברא IN THE BEGINNING GOD CREATED — This verse calls aloud for explanation in the manner that our Rabbis explained it: God created the world for the sake of the Torah which is called (Proverbs 8:22) “The beginning (ראשית) of His (God’s) way”, and for the sake of Israel who are called (Jeremiah 2:3) “The beginning (ראשית) of His (God’s) increase’’. If, however, you wish to explain it in its plain sense, explain it thus: At the beginning of the Creation of heaven and earth when the earth was without form and void and there was darkness, God said, “Let there be light”. The text does not intend to point out the order of the acts of Creation — to state that these (heaven and earth) were created first; for if it intended to point this out, it should have written 'בראשונה ברא את השמים וגו “At first God created etc.” And for this reason: Because, wherever the word ראשית occurs in Scripture, it is in the construct state. E. g., (Jeremiah 26:1) “In the beginning of (בראשית) the reign of Jehoiakim”; (Genesis 10:10) “The beginning of (ראשית) his kingdom”; (Deuteronomy 18:4) “The first fruit of (ראשית) thy corn.” Similarly here you must translate בראשית ברא אלהים as though it read בראשית ברוא, at the beginning of God’s creating. A similar grammatical construction (of a noun in construct followed by a verb) is: (Hosea 1:2) תחלת דבר ה' בהושע, which is as much as to say, “At the beginning of God’s speaking through Hosea, the Lord said to Hosea.” Should you, however, insist that it does actually intend to point out that these (heaven and earth) were created first, and that the meaning is, “At the beginning of everything He created these, admitting therefore that the word בראשית is in the construct state and explaining the omission of a word signifying “everything” by saying that you have texts which are elliptical, omitting a word, as for example (Job 3:10) “Because it shut not up the doors of my mother’s womb” where it does not explicitly explain who it was that closed the womb; and (Isaiah 8:4) “He shall take away the spoil of Samaria” without explaining who shall take it away; and (Amos 6:12) “Doth he plough with oxen," and it does not explicitly state, “Doth a man plough with oxen”; (Isaiah 46:10) “Declaring from the beginning the end,” and it does not explicitly state, “Declaring from the beginning of a thing the end of a thing’ — if it is so (that you assert that this verse intends to point out that heaven and earth were created first), you should be astonished at yourself, because as a matter of fact the waters were created before heaven and earth, for, lo, it is written, (v. 2) “The Spirit of God was hovering on the face of the waters,” and Scripture had not yet disclosed when the creation of the waters took place — consequently you must learn from this that the creation of the waters preceded that of the earth. And a further proof that the heavens and earth were not the first thing created is that the heavens were created from fire (אש) and water (מים), from which it follows that fire and water were in existence before the heavens. Therefore you must admit that the text teaches nothing about the earlier or later sequence of the acts of Creation. ברא אלהים GOD [AS JUDGE] CREATED — It does not state 'ברא ה “The Lord (the Merciful One) created, because at first God intended to create it (the world) to be placed under the attribute (rule) of strict justice, but He realised that the world could not thus endure and therefore gave precedence to Divine Mercy allying it with Divine Justice. It is to this that what is written in (Genesis 2:4) alludes — “In the day that the Lord God made earth and heaven”.

IN THE BEGINNING G-D CREATED. Rabbi Yitzchak said: The Torah, which is the book of laws, should have begun with the verse, This month shall be unto you the first of the months, which is the first commandment given to Israel. Hence the verse this month, etc., is “the first commandment given to Israel” as a people. What then is the reason that it begins with the creation? Should the nations of the world say to Israel, “You are robbers because you took unto yourselves the lands of the seven nations of Canaan,” they [Israel] may reply to them, “The whole world belongs to the Holy One, blessed be He. He gave it to whom He pleased, and according to His Will, He took it [the land] from them and gave it to us.”This is a homiletic exposition See also Rashi (Berliner) p. 424. as quoted by Rabbi Shlomo [Rashi] in his commentaries. One may object that it was indeed very necessary to begin the Torah with the chapter of In the beginning G-d created for this is the root of faith, and he who does not believe in this and thinks the world was eternal denies the essential principle of the [Judaic] religion and has no Torah at all. Ramban explains in many places (e.g., see further, 17:1; 46:15) that all Divine promises concerning the blessings or imprecations which will follow upon our observance or disregard of the Torah are miraculous in nature of “invisible miracles.” A person who believes that the world is eternal thus has “no Torah at all.” See further my English work, Ramban: His Life and Teachings, Chapter 13. The answer is that the process of creation is a deep mystery not to be understood from the verses, and it cannot truly be known except through the tradition going back to Moses our teacher who received it from the mouth of the Almighty, and those who know it are obligated to conceal it. ” It is for this reason that Rabbi Yitzchak said that it was not necessary for the Torah to begin with the chapter of In the beginning G-d created and the narration of what was created on the first day, what was done on the second and other days, as well as a prolonged account of the creation of Adam and Eve, their sin and punishment, and the story of the Garden of Eden and the expulsion of Adam from it, because all this cannot be understood completely from the verses. It is all the more unnecessary for the story of the generations of the flood and of the dispersion to be written in the Torah for there is no great need of these narratives, and, for people who believe in the Torah, it would suffice without these verses. They would believe in the general statement mentioned to them in the Ten Commandments: For in six days the Eternal made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that is in them, and rested on the seventh day, and the knowledge of the process of creation would remain with individuals as a tradition from Moses who received the law on Sinai together with the Oral Torah. Rabbi Yitzchak then gave a reason for it. The Torah began with the chapter of In the beginning G-d created and recounted the whole subject of creation until the making of man, how He [G-d] granted him dominion over the works of His hands, and that He put all things under his feet; and how the Garden of Eden, which is the choicest of places created in this world, was made the place of his abode until his sin caused his expulsion therefrom; and how the people of the generation of the flood were completely expelled from the world on account of their sin, and the only righteous one among them — he [Noah] and his children — were saved; and how the sin of their descendants caused them to be scattered to various places and dispersed to different countries, and how subsequently they seized unto themselves places after their families, in their nations, as chance permitted. If so, it is proper that when a people continues to sin it should lose its place and another people should come to inherit its land, for such has been the rule of G-d in the world See Ramban further, 26:5. from the beginning. This is true all the more regarding that which is related in Scripture, namely that Canaan was cursed and sold as a servant forever. It would therefore not be proper that he inherit the choicest of places of the civilized world. Rather, the servants of G-d — the seed of His beloved one, Abraham — should inherit it, even as it is written, And He gave them the lands of the nations, and they took the labor of the peoples in possession; that they might keep His statutes, and observe His laws. That is to say, He expelled those who rebelled against Him, and settled therein those who served Him so that they know by serving Him they will inherit it, whereas if they sin against Him, the land will vomit them out, just as it vomited out the nation before them. Elucidating the explanation I have written are the words of the Sages in Bereshith Rabbah, wherein they say as follows:3. “Rabbi Yehoshua, of the city of Siknin, in the name of Rabbi Levi opened [his discourse on this chapter of Creation with the verse]: He hath declared to His people the power of His works. Why did the Holy One, blessed be He, reveal to Israel what was created on the first day and what was created on the second day? It is on account of the seven nations who inhabited the land of Canaan, so that they should not taunt Israel and say to them: ‘Are you not a nation of robbers?’ Israel could then reply to them: ‘And you, is it not booty in your hands? Have not the Caphtorim that came forth from Caphtor destroyed them and dwelt in their stead? The world and the fullness thereof belong to the Holy One, blessed be He. When He willed it, He gave it to you, and when He willed it, He took it from you and gave it to us.’ It is this which Scripture says, To give them the heritage of the nations. He hath declared to His people the power of His works in order to give them the heritage of the nations. Hence He told them the account of creation.”There is yet another source for the subject I have mentioned: the mysteries in the process of creation. It is what our Rabbis of blessed memory have said: See Batei Midrashoth, ed. Wertheimer, I, p. 251. “He hath declared to His people the power of His works. To declare the power of the process of creation to a mortal being is impossible. Therefore, Scripture closed the matter: In the beginning G-d created.” Thus is elucidated what we have said on this subject. IN THE BEGINNING G-D CREATED. Rashi wrote: “This verse calls aloud for elucidation, But here it cannot be in construct form since such a form can be used only in connection with a noun, and the word bara (He created) is a verb. (b) Again, it cannot be said that here bereshith is actually in a construct form and that a missing noun is implied, thus making the sense of the verse, “in the beginning of all, G—d created…,” for if so, the following difficulty presents itself: since Scripture, according to this interpretation, sets out to tell us the order in which things were created, why does it say in Verse 2 And the spirit of G-d hovered over the face of the waters when it has not yet told us when water was created? Hence Rashi turns to a Midrashic interpretation in which the word reshith is another name for the Torah and Israel. The word bereshith is thus not in a construct form but stands by itself, and the sense conveyed is: “For the sake of that which is reshith [Torah and Israel] G-d created.” as our Rabbis have explained it: “For the sake of Torah which is called reshith, as it is said, The Eternal made me as ‘reshith’ (the beginning) of His way, and for the sake of Israel who is called reshith, as it is said, Israel is the Eternal’s hallowed portion, the ‘reshith’ (first-fruits) of His increase.” This Midrash of our Rabbis is very hidden and secret for there are many things the Rabbis found that are called reshith and concerning which they give Midrashic interpretations, and those wanting in faith count their multitude. For example, they [the Rabbis] have said: “For the merit acquired by [fulfilling the commandments associated with] three things has the world been created: for the merit of the Dough-offering, for the merit of Tithes and for the merit of the First-fruits. In the beginning G-d created. Reshith surely signifies the Dough-offering, as it is said, The first of your dough. Reshith surely signifies the Tithes, as it is said, The first of thy corn. Reshith surely signifies the First-fruits, as it is said, The first-fruits of thy land.” The Rabbis have further said: “For the merit acquired by Moses [the world has been created], as it is said, And he chose a first part for himself.” Reference here is to Moses who took the territory of Kings Sihon and Og as he knew that his grave was to be therein. (See Rashi, ibid.) It was thus for the sake of this meritorious person, of whom reshith was said, that the world was created. Their intent in the above texts is as follows: the word bereshith alludes to the creation of the world by Ten Emanations, and hints in particular to the emanation called Wisdom, in which is the foundation of everything, even as it says, The Eternal hath founded the earth by wisdom. This is the Heave-offering [referred to in the Midrash mentioned above], and it is holy; it has no precise measure, “Even one grain frees the whole mound” (Kiddushin 58 b). Similarly, our conception of Divine wisdom is infinitesimal in relation to its true scope. thus indicating the little understanding created beings have of it. Now just as a man counts ten measures — this alludes to the Ten Emanations — and sets aside one measure of the ten as a Tithe, so do the wise men contemplate the tenth Emanation and speak about it. The Dough-offering, which is the single commandment pertaining to the dough, alludes to this. Now Israel, which is called reshith as mentioned above, is “the congregation of Israel,” which is compared in the Song of Songs to a bride and whom Scripture in turn calls “daughter,” “sister” and “mother.” The Rabbis have already expressed this in a homiletic interpretation of the verse, Upon the crown wherewith his mother hath crowned him, and in other places. Similarly, the verse concerning Moses, And he chose a first part for himself, Reference here is to Moses who took the territory of Kings Sihon and Og as he knew that his grave was to be therein. (See Rashi, ibid.) It was thus for the sake of this meritorious person, of whom reshith was said, that the world was created. which they [the Rabbis in the above Midrash] interpret to mean that Moses our teacher contemplated [the Deity] through a lucid speculum, and he saw that which is called reshith (the first) for himself, and therefore he merited the Torah. Thus all the above Midrashim have one meaning. Now it is impossible to discuss this explanation at length in writing, and even an allusion is dangerous since people might have thoughts concerning it which are untrue. But I have mentioned this [i.e., the above brief explanation] in order to close the mouths of those wanting in faith and of little wisdom, who scoff at the words of our Rabbis. IN THE BEGINNING. Rashi wrote: “If you wish to explain it [the word bereshith] in accordance with its plain meaning, explain it thus: at the beginning of the creation of the heaven and earth, and the earth was formless and void and there was darkness, the Holy One, blessed be He, said, Let there be light.” If so, the whole text leads into the creation of light. Rabbi Abraham ibn Ezra explained it in an identical way. However, he established that the letter vav in the word veha’aretz (and the earth) does not şerve [as a connecting letter as it normally does and which would mean “and,” but it serves rather as the word “when.”] There are many such examples in Scripture. The meaning then according to Rabbi Abraham would be: at the beginning of the creation of heaven and dry land, there was no habitable place on earth; rather, it was unformed and void and covered with water, and G-d said, Let there be light. According to Abraham ibn Ezra’s opinion, only light, was also created on the first day. was created on the first day. The difficulty which Rabbi Shlomo [Rashi] had which led him to the above interpretation is, as he said: For if Scripture intended to teach the order in which the acts of creation took place, it should have written barishonah [instead of bereshith], since wherever the word reshith occurs in Scripture it is in the construct state. But there is the verse, Declaring the end ‘mereshith’ [from the beginning]. Here the word reshith is not in the construct state. And if one will connect it with the missing word davar [thing — thus making the verse read: “Declaring the end of a thing from the beginning of a thing”—] here too it could be connected to a missing word. There is also the verse, And he chose ‘reshith’ (a first part) for himself. Reference here is to Moses who took the territory of Kings Sihon and Og as he knew that his grave was to be therein. (See Rashi, ibid.) It was thus for the sake of this meritorious person, of whom reshith was said, that the world was created. [Here again the word reshith is not used in the construct state.] And Rashi raised other objections. Now listen to the correct and clear explanation of the verse in its simplicity. The Holy One, blessed be He, created all things from absolute non-existence. Now we have no expression in the sacred language for bringing forth something from nothing other than the word bara (created). Everything that exists under the sun or above was not made from non-existence at the outset. Instead He brought forth from total and absolute nothing a very thin substance devoid of corporeality but having a power of potency, fit to assume form and to proceed from potentiality into reality. This was the primary matter created by G-d; it is called by the Greeks hyly (matter). After the hyly, He did not create anything, but He formed and made things with it, and from this hyly He brought everything into existence and clothed the forms and put them into a finished condition. Know that the heavens and all that is in them consist of one substance, and the earth and everything that is in it consist of one substance. The Holy One, blessed be He, created these two substances from nothing; they alone were created, and everything else was constructed from them. This substance, which the Greeks called hyly, is called in the sacred language tohu, the word being derived from the expression of the Sages: “betohei (when the wicked bethinks himself) of his doings in the past.” If a person wants to decide a name for it [this primordial matter], he may bethink himself, change his mind and call it by another name since it has taken on no form to which the name should be attached. The form which this substance finally takes on is called in the sacred language bohu, which is a composite word made up of the two words bo hu (in it there is [substance]). This may be compared to the verse, Thou art not able ‘asohu’ (to perform it), in which case the word asohu is missing a vav and an aleph [and is a composite of the two words] aso hu. It is this which Scripture says, And he shall stretch over it the line of ‘tohu’ (confusion) and the stones of ‘bohu.’ “The stones,” which are forms in the building (as explained later on by Ramban), thus constitute substance as expressed in the Hebrew bohu. [The tohu in Hebrew or hyly in Greek] is the line by which the craftsman delineates the plan of his structure and that which he hopes to make. This is derived from the expression, Kavei (Hope) unto G-d. The stones are forms in the building. Similarly it is written, They are accounted by Him as nought and ‘tohu,’ as tohu comes after nothingness and there is nothing yet in it. So the Rabbis have also said in Sefer Yetzirah:6. Sefer Yetzirah (Book of Creation) is one of the earliest Hebrew books of the Cabala tradition. (See introduction to Bereshith, Note 56.) Some of the profoundest mystic commentaries have been written on this book. See my Hebrew work, Kithvei Haramban, Vol. 2, pp. 451-461. “He created substance from tohu, and made that which was nothing something.”They have furthermore said in the Midrash of Rabbi Nechunya ben Hakanah: This book too is a classic in the mystic teachings of the Cabala. It was written in the style and manner of the Midrashim. “Rabbi Berachyah said: ‘What is the meaning of the verse, And the earth was ‘tohu’ (without form) ‘vavohu’ (and void)? What is the meaning of the word “was?” It had already been tohu. And what is tohu? It is a thing which astonishes people. It was then turned into bohu. And what is bohu? It is a thing which has substance, as it is written, [bohu is a composite of the two words] ‘bo hu’ (in it there is substance).’” AND ‘ELOKIM’ (G-D) SAID. The word Elokim means “the Master of all forces,” for the root of the word is e-il, meaning force, and the word Elokim is a composite consisting of the words e-il heim, as if the word e-il is in a construct state, and heim, [literally] “they,” alludes to all other forces. Thus Elokim means “the Force of all forces.” A secret will yet be disclosed in connection with this. If so, the simple correct explanation of the verse is as follows: In the beginning This is contrary to Rashi, as explained above. G-d created the heavens means He brought forth their matter from nothing; and the earth means that He brought forth its matter from nothing. And the earth, includes all the four elements, [not merely the land] as in the verse, And the heaven and the earth were finished, which includes the entire lower sphere, and in Praise the Eternal from the earth, ye sea-monsters, and all deeps, and as in many other verses. Now with this creation, which was like a very small point having no substance, everything in the heavens and on the earth was created. The word eth —[eth hashamayim ve’eth ha’aretz] — is like “the essence of a thing.” The Sages have always set it forth as serving to include, since it is derived from the expression, The morning ‘atha’ (cometh), and also the night. And so did our Rabbis say: “‘Eth hashamayim (the heavens)’ — eth includes the sun, moon, stars and constellations. ‘Ve’eth ha’aretz (and the earth)’ — ve’eth includes the trees, herbs, and the Garden of Eden.” These include all created things which are corporeal. Now after having said that with one command G-d created at first the heavens and the earth and all their hosts, Scripture returns and explains that the earth after this creation was tohu, that is, matter without substance. It became bohu when He clothed it with form. Then it [Scripture] explains that in this form was included the form of the four elements: fire, water, earth, and air. The word ha’aretz (the earth) includes these four elements. In this verse, the element of fire is called “darkness” So also explained in the Moreh Nebuchim, II:30: “By Choshech the element fire is meant, nothing else.” Ramban’s reasoning on this point is also found there. because the elemental fire is dark. Were it red, it would redden the night for us. The element of water with which the dust was kneaded is here called “deep.” So also explained in the Moreh Nebuchim, II:30: “By Choshech the element fire is meant, nothing else.” Ramban’s reasoning on this point is also found there. This is why the waters of the oceans are called “the deeps,” as it is written, The deeps cover them; The deeps were congealed; The deep was round about me. The bottom of the ocean is also referred to as “deep:” And He rebuked the Red Sea, and it was dried up, and He led them through the depths, as a wilderness; He led them through the deep as a horse in the wilderness. And the element air is here called “spirit.” Now it is already known that the four elements fill up the whole space with matter.“This sphere in its totality is composed of the celestial orbs, the four elements and their combinations; there is no vacuum whatever therein, but the whole space is filled up with matter.” (Guide of the Perplexed, Friedlander’s translation, I, 72.) That which stands still is the sphere of earth. The waters surround the earth, the air encompasses the waters, and the fire envelopes the air. It is to be noted that Ramban follows Yehudah al Charizi’s translation of Rambam’s philosophic work and not that of Shmuel ibn Tibbon. See my Hebrew work, The Life of Ramban, pp. 23-24, on the far-reaching significance of this point. Scripture thus states that the earth took on form, and the fire above enveloped the intermingled waters and dust, and the wind blew and rose in the darkness and hovered over the waters. It appears to me that this [primeval] point, [which G-d created out of absolute nought], which took on form and became bohu, is what the Sages call: This “foundation rock” is the stone on which the Ark of the Covenant rested in the Holy of Holies in King Solomon’s Temple. “‘The rock of foundation’ from which the world was founded.”The purport of the verses is thus: In the beginning G-d created the heavens from nought, and He created the earth from nought. The earth, when created, was tohu and then it became bohu, and in these there were “darkness” [i.e., fire, as explained above], water, dust and the wind blowing upon the water. Thus everything was created and made. The reason why ruach (wind) is attached to the name of G-d [as it says, and the spirit of God] is that it is the least substantial of all elements (Bachya). and is above them, hovering upon the face of the waters only by command of the Holy One, blessed be He. In case you seek information concerning the creation of the incorporeal angels, you will not find it explained in the Torah. The Sages, however, have explained concerning them that they were created on the second day, so that you should not say that they assisted in the creation of the world. But if you will merit and understand the secret of the word bereshith and why Scripture does not begin by saying, “G-d created in the beginning,” you will know that, in the way of truth, Scripture tells about the lower creations and alludes to the higher ones and that the word bereshith refers covertly to the Emanation called Wisdom, which is the head of all beginnings, as I have mentioned. This is why they translated bereshith in the Jerusalem Targum to mean “in wisdom,” and the word is adorned in the Torah with a crown on the letter beth. It is also referred to as Ein Sof (the Infinite). See my Hebrew commentary, p. 15.

"In the beginning" — Our Sages said that the bet is a prefix, like the bet of "ba-rishonah" ("at first," Genesis 13:4), since we find "rishonah yisa'u" (Numbers 2:9). But if that were its meaning, the bet would be vocalized with a qamatz gadol. Some say that "bereishit" is always in the construct state, and the meaning is: at the beginning of the evening, or the night, or the darkness. Yet they have overlooked "vayyar reishit lo" (Deuteronomy 33:21). Others say the bet is a mere prefix carrying no additional force, and their reason is: lest anyone think there is no beginning to heaven and earth — therefore it says "bereishit." In my own view it is construct, as in "bereishit mamlekhet Yehoyaqim" (Jeremiah 26:1). And do not wonder: how can a construct be governed by a past-tense verb? — for so we find "tehillat dibber Hashem be-Hoshea" (Hosea 1:2), and "kiryat hanah David" (Isaiah 29:1). The precise meaning will be made clear to you at the second verse. "He created" — Most commentators say that "bara" means bringing something into existence from nothing, and so too: "im beriah yivra Hashem" (Numbers 16:30). But they have overlooked "vayyivra Elohim et ha-tanninim" (Genesis 1:21), and three instances in a single verse: "vayyivra Elohim et ha-adam" (Genesis 1:27), and "uvore hoshekh" (Isaiah 45:7) — darkness being the opposite of light, which is something that exists. This word "bara" has two distinct meanings: the first is as above. The second is "lo vara itam lahem" (2 Samuel 12:17), meaning to feed; here the alef stands in place of the he, as in "vayyavo kol ha-am lehavrot et David" (2 Samuel 3:35), which is the intensive-causative (hif'il) stem. Had it been with an alef throughout, it would be like "lehavri'akhem" (1 Samuel 2:29). And we find this stem in the heavy (pi'el) form: "u-veireita lekha sham" (Joshua 17:15). This is not like "beru lakhem ish" (1 Samuel 17:8, meaning "choose"), but rather like "u-vara otahena" (Ezekiel 23:47, meaning "hew down"). Its sense there is to cut and set a fixed boundary — the discerning will understand. "God" — Since we find the singular form "Eloah," we know that "Elohim" is plural in form. This grammatical usage follows the idiom of the language, for every language has its own convention of honor. In the vernacular languages [of Europe], it is the custom of honor for a lesser person addressing a greater to use the plural form. In Arabic, it is the custom of honor for the great, such as a king, to speak of himself in the plural. In the Holy Tongue, the convention of honor is to apply the plural form to the great, as with "adonim" and "ba'alim," as in: "adonim qasheh" (Isaiah 19:4); "ve-laqah ba'alav" (Exodus 22:10). So too the words "alav," "eilav," "adav." Therefore Scripture says "bara" (singular), not "bar'u" (plural). From the faculty of reason we know that words are called "sefah" (lip/language) because they appear to issue from the lips; and so man's higher soul is called "lev" (heart), even though the heart is a bodily organ and the soul is not — because the heart is the soul's primary vehicle. Likewise, since all the work of Hashem is carried out by the angels who do His will, He is called by this name [Elohim, connoting power/governance]. In my comment on "ki shemi be-qirbo" (Exodus 23:21) I will explain something of the mystery of the divine Name. Do not heed the words of the Gaon [Saadia], who said that man is more honored than the angels; I have already shown in my book Ha-Yesod that all his proofs are reversed. We know that the most honored among human beings are the prophets — yet Joshua fell on his face before the angel of Hashem and prostrated himself, saying "What does my lord speak to his servant?" (Joshua 5:14), and likewise Zechariah and Daniel. Why should I belabor the point? The meaning of "God of hosts" is like "God of gods." The meaning of "Elohim" is like "king," and human beings who administer divine justice are also called by this name. This name is a descriptive title, not a proper noun, and it has no past or future conjugation. And do not think the angels are made of fire and wind merely because we find "He makes His angels winds" (Psalm 104:4), for this is not the plain meaning. Rather, David was speaking at the outset about the work of creation. He began with light — "He wraps Himself in light" (Psalm 104:2) — then "He stretches out the heavens" (ibid.), meaning the firmament, and the waters above it, and the fire and snow and wind. He says that the wind is Hashem's messenger, going wherever He sends it, and likewise fire is His minister. He then says, "He founded the earth on its foundations" (v. 5), meaning the dry land. And so it is written: "the stormy wind fulfilling His word" (Psalm 148:8). The meaning of "et" is: the substance of the thing itself; it is a particle marking the direct object, as in "et ha-shamayim." Sometimes it is omitted, as in "asher bara Elohim adam" (Deuteronomy 4:32). It is also found accompanying the subject, as in "va-yavo ha-ari ve-et ha-dov" (1 Samuel 17:34), though such cases are rare. It can also stand in place of "with" or "from." "The heavens" — with the definite article, indicating that He speaks of these visible heavens. It is always plural in form; and it is possible that "mishtar" (Job 38:33) means the governance of each one individually. The meaning of "shamayim" is height and elevation, and so too in Arabic, which largely follows the pattern of the Holy Tongue. There are also "the heavens of the heavens." They do not divide, like "reḥayim" (millstones) and "tzohorayim" (midday). Those who know the secrets of measure will understand these mysteries. The Gaon says that the earth is like a point and the heavens like a surrounding line. And since both are created, everything within them — such as water and fire — is likewise created. Others say that the water is subsumed under "earth" and the wind under "heaven." In my own view, these "heavens and earth" refer to the firmament and the dry land, for only one thing was created each day: on the first day, light; on the second, the firmament; on the third, vegetation; on the fourth, luminaries; on the fifth and sixth, living souls. The psalm cited above bears witness to this. It is impossible for the surrounding line to precede the point, or the point the line — therefore they said that heaven and earth were created simultaneously; and the proof-text is: "I call to them: stand together!" (Isaiah 48:13). But this proof is not clear, since the verse does not carry that meaning — for how could He say "to them" regarding things not yet existing? And how could He call it "tohu"? Rather, the meaning is: I created them, and whenever I call them they stand together before Me as servants to do My will, as in "Your word stands firm in the heavens" (Psalm 119:89). Afterwards He mentions the earth, and says that they too will stand to execute the judgment He commands them. Alternate approach — "Bereishit": Some say that "bereishit" means "at first." [And if that were its meaning, the bet would be vocalized with a qamatz gadol.] For "rishonah" is a feminine adjective, as in "ve-et yaldeihen rishonah" (Genesis 33:2) — placed at the front of the camp — and "rishonah yisa'u" (Numbers 2:9) — the first journey — and "im she-yiheyu le-aharonah" (Ecclesiastes 1:11) — a later generation, or the like. The one who says that "reishit" here is not in construct is grammatically correct, but substantively wrong — for the mind cannot grasp "a beginning" without its being annexed to something, or to an action, or to a time. The proof: "for there is an end to her" (Proverbs 23:18), and likewise "telling the end from the beginning" (Isaiah 46:10) — from the beginning of the matter to its end. And "minchat reishit" (Leviticus 2:11) is in construct, annexed to first-fruits. And "bereishit" is not the same as plain "reishit." See: "bereishit mamlekhet" (Jeremiah 28:1) — at the beginning of the reign, it was so. Therefore "bereishit" here is unlike "tehillat dibber Hashem be-Hoshea" (Hosea 1:2), for that means "the beginning of the speaking was what Hashem spoke." Some say that "dibber" there is a noun, like "ve-ha-davar ein bahem" (Jeremiah 5:13) — for it is not the grammatical rule to place a construct before a past-tense verb. Therefore one of the commentators said that "bereishit [bara]" means "at the beginning of creation," in the manner of "bereishit bero" — but this cannot be right, as I will explain in its place. Some say "bereishit" means "evening," or "night," or "darkness," or "time," or some combination of these, and the meaning is that this "beginning" was also itself created. In my own view, it is not syntactically in construct, but only in sense: it means that He assigned a beginning to heaven and earth, and therefore they have an end — for the surrounding line and the point are not [infinite] bodies. Or the meaning of "reishit" is: belonging to the sphere [of creation]. "Bara" — singular verb with a plural noun, hinting at the exalted angels; the name is applied to them as nations are called after their languages. Therefore the Aramaic translator of the Torah was compelled to render "El'" as "Yy," since the Aramaic equivalent of "Elohim" is "Elaha." "Elohim" — patterned like "keruvim" (cherubim), and not like "gevohim" (tall ones). The proof is the singular construct "Elohei Ya'aqov" (Psalm 114:7), and the absolute singular "Eloh lo yashiv appo" (Job 9:13). The holem vowel stands in place of the shuruq because of the guttural letter, and the he takes a patah — as is standard. "Et" — marks the substance of the thing itself; therefore, when omitted, no harm is done, as in "asher bara Elohim adam" (Deuteronomy 4:32). It is not a conjunction, and does not always mark an object. The proof: "va-yavo ha-ari ve-et ha-dov" (1 Samuel 17:34) and similar cases. "Ha-shamayim" — with the definite article, to indicate these are not the firmament and the dry land. They follow the pattern of the dual and cannot be separated, like "reḥayim" (millstones, Deuteronomy 24:6) — because of the two poles of the celestial sphere and its circuit, as I have explained in my book on the Exalted Name (Gate 1).

בראשית, at the beginning of time; this is the first moment which is indivisible into shorter periods. There had not been a concept “time” previous to this, i.e. there had only been unbroken continuity. [The author perceives “time” as one of the creations. Ed.] ברא, He had converted “nothing” into “something.” There had been no need to invoke “time” in order to accomplish this. אלוקים, The expression “elo-ha” refers to something enduring, eternal. This is why Moses (Deut. 32,17) refers to demons, שדים, as לא אלו-ה, seeing that they are not eternal, are subject to death as our sages taught (Chagigah 16) The reason that the term “elo-ha” here appears in the plural mode, i.e. “elo-him,” is to teach us that G’d is the origin of all the various visible and invisible manifestations in the universe. This is what the prophet (Isaiah 6,3) has in mind when he described G’d as מלא כל הארץ כבודו, “the entire globe is a manifestation of His glory.” There is no other existence unless it has emanated from His existence. This is what Nechemyah 9,6 had in mind when he said ואתה מחיה את כלם, “You provide life for all of them.” When speaking of “appearances,” every phenomenon which is abstract as distinct from being tangible, is described by the generic term אלוקים. Professional, i.e. expert judges are called אלוהים, as they are able to pronounce judgment בצלם אלוקים, reflecting Divine wisdom. Their very profession is testimony to something enduring, divine in nature. את השמים, the word שם refers to a place which is distant, as opposed to the word פה, which means “here.” Every plural mode when accompanied by an accented penultimate syllable vocalised with a patach signals 2 of something which are equi-distant from all sides. This is something possible only in connection with an orbiting planet. This is something which is not possible, i.e that two points are equidistant from the center unless they are part of an orbiting spherical planet. The Torah therefore says that G’d created the phenomenon which at this time is far distant from us in such a way that all its sides are equi-distant from us, in other words the phenomenon is a planet, something spherical. ואת הארץ, and the center which is orbited by the planet.

With the help of the Creator of light, I will elucidate the explanation of the Torah, to unite His awesome name; Who made me from the beginning and advised and called upon me first, to work pleasantly first; I will begin to explain the Book of 'In the Beginning' (Genesis): The heavens have open and I saw the vision of God, Creator of the ends of the earth, and I reflected upon that which I have been allowed to reflect upon in the unfolding of holy words; and my remark is from the East of (before) the Torah. His saying, "In the beginning of," [bears a] structure which is relational, as you would say 'the beginning of a thing, but here what ['the beginning of'] refers to is missing (beginning of what?). And who is like our God, who knows the thing (word), is the origin of the thing (word) not from Him? He said it at the beginning of the order of the creation of the heavens; and the Rabbis, of blessed memory, explained that the word [shamayim (heavens)] is composed of two things esh (fire) and mayim (water); and from this, God forbid, it gives a hand to the sinners to say that [given that] this is the beginning of the creation, but [yet], God forbid, the Creator did not create the fire and water, since the verse itself informs us that the beginning of the creation was the heavens, and if the waters were created [and not pre-existing], it should have started with their creation. And the Sages, of blessed memory, (Chagigah) preempted these two observations and explained that the structure of the verse is as follows: In the beginning of the creation of the heavens and the earth, the earth was chaos, etc. - not that the heavens and earth was the beginning of the creations. But the words [of the Sages], of blessed memory's, were not enough to remove the [possibility of] error; since according to their words, why did scripture not inform us later of the creation of water and fire, and dirt and wind. And even though the verse (9) states, "and the waters gathered, etc. and the dry land appeared," it is not understood [from this] that it was created; and more justified is the understanding that it was pre-existing, but that [God] decreed upon it to be revealed when the water gathered. There is what to be exact about, in that the verse wrote, "et hashamayim ve'et haarets" ("the heavens and the earth," which are both preceded by the Hebrew preposition, et which can either proceed a direct object or mean 'with,' and so, is often seen as indicating additional meaning); and what did the verse come to add with the two times it says et? In fact, the intention of the verse is as follows; but first, 'I will rise with the sun' upon that which is placed in front of us from the greatness of the Creator - how great are his works! - since the Master, may He be blessed, can speak a word without it being understood by the creations. As they, of blessed memory, said (Mekhilta, Yitro) to explain the verse (Exodus 20:1), "And God spoke all of these words etc.," and this is what they said, "words that the mouth cannot speak;" and it [is a reference to] Him saying all of the ten commandments in one word, and [that] one word did not precede the other... And with this, we will come to the explanation: and it is that the Master, may His name be exalted, created everything - all that He created in the world; places and all that exists, and the skies and the earth - in one word. And this is what it states, "Bereishit bara Elohim et hashamayim ve'et haarets" ("In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth"), and is exact to use the word et twice; to include all that is found in the world. And since the creations are numerous, as beyond the ten things that are recognizable and visible to everyone's eye - as were counted by the Sages, of blessed memory (Chagigah 12a), and this is what they said, "and ten things were created on the first day: heavens and earth, light, darkness, chaos and void, etc. water, wind" - besides these things, there are other creations that are hidden and absorbed by the powers of the foundational elements; some of them are recognized by way of dissection, some of the them by way of composition, some of them through the changing of time, some of them through the power of hyle, and [they] are too many to count. For this reason, the Creator grouped them into two large and enormous parts: in the havens and in the earth. And these are the two inclusions that were included in His saying "et hashamayim ve'et haarets," and in one proclamation did He, may He be exalted, create everything. And you will find that they, of blessed memory, said (Rosh Hashanah 32a), "[The word] 'In the beginning' [counts as a] proclamation [of creation], since with it were completed the ten proclamations with which the world was created (as there are only nine obvious proclamations of creation and this would be the tenth one)." Everything was created in the first of all [the proclamations] but it was not yet arranged, and all of the creations were there but they lacked order; and the Holy One, blessed be He, ordered them, each thing in its day: on the first day, He set up and separated the light from the darkness and the darkness acquired its place and the light acquired its place; and on the second day, etc. And the trustworthy 'witness' to our explanation is that which the verse states (Genesis 2:3), "since upon it God rested from all of the work that He had created to make;" as this verse lacks understanding; and according to what we have explained, it comes 'like a precious chain,' as "since upon it He rested from all of the work that He had created" [refers to what He did] on the day of creation; "to make," [means] to refine, on the six days; like it states (Exodus 31:17), "since on six days, the Lord made, etc.," the explanation [of "made"] is refined; since the [actual] creation was created in one proclamation on the first day, except that everything was lacking refinement. To what is this thing similar? To someone who wants to build a palace and first prepares stones and wood and dirt and all of the building materials and afterwards builds the home; so [too] the Creator, may He be blessed, created all of the needs of the world with one proclamation, and He prepared it, and everything was laying piled up in a mixture; and afterwards, He started to organize each thing in its place and did His, may He be exalted, work. And you will find that when He wanted to create the heavens, He said (verse 6), "let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters," [meaning] He set its place; but it was already created in the first proclamation. And so [too] with the earth (verse 9) "and the dry land appeared." And [regarding] the fire, the refinement of which, God didn't mention at all, you should know that God did not reveal its source - like the revealing of the heavens and the earth and the water - because its source is strong; and from it, there [would be] destruction to the world if it had been found like the water and the earth; and the world would not be able to exist. For this [reason], the Holy One, blessed be He, left it in its place - where it was created by the first proclamation - absorbed in the flints; until man needed it and took out from them an amount [of fire] sufficient for him, as they, of blessed memory, said (Bereishit Rabbah 11), "therefore we make the blessing of 'who has created the lights of the fire' at the end of Shabbat." And by this, God also revealed the nature of the [primordial] mixture - that the sources and elements were mixed up at the time of their creation, before God set each one up, according to its station. For if [the concealment of fire in other objects] did not exist, man's mind would not be able to fathom the knowledge of how different substances could be mixed up; and all the more so, dirt and fire. And it is true that the Creator could have included the ordering [of the various creations] in the first proclamation, but for many reason did He [not] do this; and the Rabbis, of blessed memory, revealed one of them, when they stated (Avot 5), "and is it not that He could have created [everything] in one proclamation, but He wanted to take payment [from sinners for a world created with ten statements rather than only one] etc. and to give payment to the righteous etc." And let it not be difficult in your eyes, that they, of blessed memory, stated (Ibid.), "In ten proclamations was the world created" [and used the] word 'created;' since at the end of the day, anytime that [something] is missing refinement, it as if [it is not created]. For example, if the earth [did not emerge], there would be no place for the creations; and likewise with the other creations that were mixed up, like the light and the darkness. If so, all that is not refined is as if it is not created; for this reason [the various refinements reflected by the nine other proclamations] are also referred to as creation. And let it not be difficult in your eyes, [as to] why the Torah wrote the main [narrative] of creation in this way, and did not explicitly write [that] God created the water and the dirt, and the fire and the wind, so that [by not doing the latter] 'the empty man would not be made wise.' Know [that the answer is] that the Torah makes known and informs [us of] every hidden thing, and God wanted to make known 'the strength of his actions to his people' and make known to us the order of the creation and its manner, and that He - the Power, the Mighty, who is girded in strength - created everything that is and everything that exists, in one statement; and He wanted to make known to his close ones 'the strength of his deeds,' and did not prevent Himself from this good because of erring fools. And there is also another reason which obligates the thing to be according to the discussed order, and it is that if the verse had [gone according] to the order desired by the silly ones, and that is that it would state that He created land and He created water, etc., it would have sounded as if He created them each, on its own; and according to the truth, it is not like that. And didn't you know that God has no desire for 'the speaker of lies and it cannot be established in front of His eyes.' And how could the 'beginning of His words,' God forbid, begin with words that are not correct? For this [reason], He spoke truth[fully about] the manner of the creation; as 'straight are the paths of God and the righteous will walk upon them' to thank and magnify the Creator, may He be blessed, and they will say to God, 'how awesome are your deeds.' And He was exact to state 'In the beginning' and not to state 'At first' [in order to] 'tell the strength of His deeds to His people;' and that is, that according to what we wrote above - that He created everything with one statement - through that, we can deduce that One who can speak several statements all in one statement, also in one statement does not need to have one letter precede another. And from this, [we see] that when God said the word shamayim, He did not say the shin before the mem and not the first mem before the second mem; and also the letters of every single word, He did not have the beginning of the word precede its end; and also with each and every letter, He did not have its beginning [sound] precede its end. And after God made known all of this to us, [we understand that] these are the things that God made known to us with the word, 'In the beginning,' the meaning [of which] is [that] everything is the beginning, since there was no later part of the creation, but [rather] everything was the beginning; and understand [this]. And the reason that the Master chose to create [the world] in this way [is that] - besides the reason that we stated, that He wanted to make known part of His, may He be blessed, great deeds - you will also find that when He, may He be blessed, speaks with strengths, which is the aspect that relates to the name Elohim, it is [appropriate] for the words to be spoken in this way (all together). And you will find that they, of blessed memory hinted to this (Makkot 24a) in their pleasant words, and this is what they said, "'I am' (the first commandment) and 'There shall not be' (the second commandment) were heard from the Strength;" [with this] they intended to say, in their sweet language, that the words that were heard in this aspect [of strength] - which is Elohim, which relates to strength - will speak like these words, many words together. And not specifically 'I am' and 'There shall not be,' but rather all of the Ten Commandments, [were spoken this way] as they have stated in their words in another place (Mekhilta, Yitro); and behold, the creation from the creation story was created with the name Elohim for many reasons, and as a result He spoke in His way, may He be blessed, (according to this attribute) great and awesome words as we have written. And in the way of midrashic (homiletic) interpretation, the word, 'In the beginning' is explained in the way of what the verse states (Psalms 33:6), "By the word of God, were the heavens made and by the breath of His mouth, all the hosts." And you should know that, may the name of our God be elevated, He did not create the angels until the second day in order that those in error should not err [and think] that they helped Him in the creation of the world. And as to the [Sages'] words (Bereishit Rabbah 1:3), of blessed memory, we need to elucidate how is it possible to say that the angels were created later; is it not that according to what the verse stated, "and by the breath of His mouth, all the hosts," that hosts of the sky were created from the breath that came from the mouth of the Highest, (as if it were possible [to say this]); if so, perforce, according to our [very] senses, the angels were created before the heavens and the earth; since the breath came out before the word [of God], and since the heavens and the earth were created from the word, behold the breath - from which the angels were created - already preceded it. And for this reason, the verse states, "In the beginning, created etc.;" the explanation [of which] is that God had the later - which is the speech - precede the breath; [which is] the opposite of what is known to us about the nature of speech. And he created the heavens first and reversed the order and made speech first to breath; for the reason stated in their words, of blessed memory (Ibid.), and that is that [people] should not say that the angels helped and stretched out the heavens with Him, etc. And the verse informs us that the Master, blessed be He, does not take His lessons from the creations, as the creations are not able to reverse the order implanted within them from the time of the creation; which is not the case with the Creator, blessed be He, [who] can speak in the manner that He wants. And for this reason, you will find that the verse was precise in stating, "By the word of God, were the heavens made," which has the creation of the heavens - which were created from the word - precede, and afterwards, it stated "and by the breath of His mouth, all its hosts." And from here, the structure of the explanation of the word, "In the beginning" is as follows: given that there are two things [involved] in speech, breath and speech itself, and from each of them did God create a new creation and I [would] not know which one of the two was first, whether the breath or the speech; for this [reason], it states that first was the act of the heavens and the earth; and from the derivation of the matter, you know that the speech was first to the breath that came from the mouth of the Highest. We must still understand the difference between the two verses; in this verse, it only says the name Elohim (God) and in another verse, it says (Genesis 2:4), "on the day the Lord, God, made the heavens and the earth," [thereby] mentioning two names. And [we] also [need to understand why] here 'heavens' precedes 'earth' and there, 'earth' precedes 'heavens.' And it appears that these two questions answer each other. And this is according to the way that they, of blessed memory, explained (Sotah 31a) about two verses that are written about the reward of the righteous: one verse states (Exodus 20:6), "and does kindness to thousands" and another verse states (Deuteronomy 7:9), "to His loved ones and to those who keep His commandments, for a thousand generations." And they, of blessed memory, said that that which one verse stated "to thousands" is referring to "His loved ones" only, and does not also refer to "those who keep His commandments" - who are those that do it out of fear - because it is mentioned that they will be a thousand generations in another verse. Also the verse that states, "to His loved ones and to those who keep His commandments, for a thousand generations;" refers only to "those that keep His commandments" - which is adjacent to it - [when] it states, "for a thousand generations," and not to the word, "His loved ones," which precedes ["those who keep His commandments"]; since behold, their reward is with them in another verse, which is the one [that states] "for thousands."... We will also explain these two verses in this way: "In the beginning, Elohim (God) created the heavens;" this name of Elohim - the meaning of which is this attribute of [strict] justice - without the combination of the name of mercy (the Lord), this is only going on what is connected to the heavens, and does not refer to its stating [in the same verse], "the earth;" since He created the earth with the combination of the name of mercy; and [the Torah relied on a different verse [to convey this information]; and that was its stating, "on the day the Lord, God made... the earth;" since the world of people is not able to exist with exact justice, without the combination of mercy, given that they are physical, as is known; and its stating "and the heavens" does not go together with the earth, in this aspect of combination; and the way of its functions, are they not [already] written in the section on creation? And through this are both precise observations resolved, 'like a precious chain.' And as to the matter of knowing which came first, behold we have written above that all of the creation was created together, in His, may He be blessed, strength... And let it not be difficult to you, what type of justice does God mete out to the 'children of power,' who dwell in the skies [the supernal angels], that justify using the name Elohim for them; do you not find that they, of blessed memory, stated (Chagigah 15a) in the story of Metatron, that they judged him in front of Elisha and struck him with sixty bolts of fire, and also Eliyahu, etc. (Bava Metzia 85b) and how many judgments are there of the ministers above! And even thought they do not have an [evil] impulse, nonetheless, mistakes are found among them; since sometimes they do not understand the truth and err. And go and learn from the story of the angel, Metatron and Eliyahu, since they erred; and so it happens that they err and God punishes them, even on unwitting sin, which He does not prosecute for the dwellers of the earth, and with this is confirmed what we wrote [above] and this is true. And even if we have found that the Rabbis, of blessed memory, (Bereishit Rabbah 1) noticed these two [differences] in the verses and answered that the reason that in one verse the heavens is first and in one the earth is first is that it intends to [tell us] that both came out as one [together], and the reason that in one place it states Elohim (God) and in another place it combines it with the name of mercy (the Lord), [about this] they stated (Bereishit Rabbah 12:15) that in the beginning, it went up in His thought to create [the world] with the name Elohim and [when] He saw that the world would not be able to exist [that way], He combined, etc; [nonetheless,] you should know that permission is given to explain the meaning of the verses by the ways of investigation and logic, even if the first [scholars of the Mishnaic period] came before us and made a different sense of it, since there are 'seventy faces to the Torah.' And we are not warned not to deviate from the words of the first ones, except with explanations that would result in a change in the law. And for this [reason], you will find that the Amoraim (scholars of the Talmudic period who came later) do not have the power to disagree with Tannaim (scholars of the Mishnaic period) concerning the 'statutes of God,' but concerning the sense and meaning of the verses, we have found that they explain [it] in a different way in several places. [Yet] I looked again at [a] reasoned investigation of the verses [and found] that our words would also allow for the words of those that came before us, peace be upon them. But first, let us reason to [understand] how it is justified to [attribute to] the Master, may He be blessed, a beginning and end to His thought - that at first, He thought [to create the world] with justice and [then] went back to combine [it with mercy] - since the Master, may He be blessed, 'is not prevented from plotting' because of [too] little time; and in less than the wink of an eye, He knows everything, and plans correctly at first glance, as if it were possible [to say this about Him], may He be blessed and may His name be blessed... Hence, know that the intent of [what is meant by] the combination of mercy bears two [possibilities]: the first is that sometimes God is merciful to whom He wants to be merciful to, without bringing him to justice, since this is the attribute of mercy - to excuse and to forgive - and the name, Elohim also [can be explained in this way, that it is applied] to someone whom He does not want to excuse, He brings to justice, and according to this, there will be a person who is not brought to justice; and the second way is that God never yields to any person in the world, and the whole world is judged - there is no escape, and you should know that they, of blessed memory, said (Bava Kamma 50a) and these are their words, "whoever says that the Holy One, blessed be He, is a yielder, [that person's] intestines will be yielded," but [rather] the earth will stand in judgment and no man will escape from justice. And behold according to this, we have chosen the second way, and from here, [we see] that the way of the creation, according to their words, may their memory be a blessing, is as follows: at first, He created with the attribute of Elohim - which relates to justice - and this was the plan, that all should stand in justice, except that He saw that the world cannot [survive with] such justice, so He combined the trait of mercy with it, the explanation [of which] is not that He went back on his original thought, God forbid, but [rather] that He made judgment [operate] in a merciful fashion, as you would say 'that He not pay back a person all at once, and that He not give the person his punishment right away and immediately, without giving it time.' And a person never gets what he doesn't deserve in justice, and that is what they, of blessed memory, said (Yerushalmi, Shekalim 5:1), "He is patient, but collects what is His." It comes out that you say that He did not go back from His [original] thought, since we didn't find that it was the first thought of God not to administer justice in this way, [meaning] that it be meted out with mercy. And, according to this, it is necessary for the verse to be stated in this order; since had the verse stated, "In the beginning, the Lord, God, created," there would have been reason to say that there is justice, and also that there is not justice [when there is] mercy, since God did not decide to institute justice only. But since He stated God (Elohim) by itself, behold, [it shows] that He decided that there is nothing that exists without justice. And even if the verse afterwards states, "the Lord, God," it will truthfully be explained as we have explained it; that justice will exist regardless but that it will be exacted mercifully. And the verse relied upon us, that we would be forced to understand it in this manner, [so] that it become something known and held in our hands that the knowledge of God is not something that reverses itself, as if it were possible. And after we have explained the intention of our Rabbis, of blessed memory, there is a basis for our words even in their words: since this attribute of combination that God set up for the dwellers of the earth, to be slow of anger and to collect [His due] a little at a time; He did not administer [His justice] like this except with us but not with the higher ones, that dwell in the heavens; but [rather, with them,] He pays back the guilt of the guilty right away and immediately. Also regret and confession and repentance, as well as the claim of error is not effective for them. And go and learn form the story that is brought down in the Talmud (Chagigah 15a) about the four that went into the orchard, in which an angel who was sitting with permission of the King, may His name be exalted, may He be blessed, was punished for not getting up in front of [Rabbi] Elisha in order that [the latter] not make a mistake in his thinking. And this is [only] an error for the angel, and he was also not warned about it; and the Judge would not judge His people Israel like this, as is known from the statutes of His Torah, let it be exalted. There is another hint in having the heavens precede the earth: to show that the way of the Holy One, blessed be He, is not like the way of flesh and blood. The way of flesh and blood is [to] build the house first and then the attic on top of it, but the Holy One, blessed be He, had the attic precede and afterwards [built] the house, to show that the heavens are suspended and standing by His word, may He be blessed. And by way of hint, the Rabbis, of blessed memory, expounded (Bereishit Rabbah 1:4) [that by the] word bereishit (In the beginning), He, may He be blessed, intended to say, [that He created the world] for the sake of the Torah, which is called reishit; and the explanation of the [letter] bet (which is the first letter in bereishit) is that it is a bet [that indicates] causation. And from this [is implied that] anyone who merits [to know the] Torah, merits the whole world and anyone who does not merit [to know the] Torah should not benefit from this world - even for him to set foot on it - unless he provides assistance to those who toil in [the study of] Torah. And they also said (Vayikra Rabbah 36:4) [that He created the world] for the sake of Israel, which is called reishit, as it is written [about Israel] (Jeremiah 2:3), "reishit tevuato" ("the first of His produce"). And this statement does not contradict the first, since the very reason that Israel is called, first is from the angle that they accepted the Torah; and through this were they separated from the [other] nations for fame and praise. And they also said (Bereishit Rabbah 1:4), [that He created the world] for the sake of Avraham and (Vayikra Rabbah 36:4) for the sake of Ya'akov; and it all follows the first reason [for creating the world], 'because Avraham listened to my voice, etc.' They also said (Shabbat 36b) [that He created the world] for the sake of [the] awe [of God], which is called reishit, as it is written (Psalms 111:10), "reishit chocmah, yirat, etc." ("the beginning of wisdom is the awe of God, etc."); since it too is a fundamental principle of the Torah, since if there is no wisdom, there is no awe, and if there is no awe of God, there is no Torah, for [awe of God] is a beautiful storehouse for the Torah. Bereishit is also explained by way of [the Bible's] stating (Proverbs 8:30), "and I was a nursling (amon) with Him," and the Rabbis, of blessed memory, expounded (Bereishit Rabbah 1:1); "Don't read it as amon (nursling), but as uman (artist);" and this is exactly what the verse is hinting at in the beginning of God's word: informing [us about] the creation of the world, it informed [us about] that with which He created it and stated that He created it with the Torah, since it is the artist. (This does not contradict the first explanation, since the Torah prepares the world to walk on straight paths.) And according to this, the level of its 'owners' is magnified, since they merit everything; and for this, it is correct that they should be called 'builders;' and this is what they, of blessed memory, said (Shabbat 114a), that Torah scholars are called builders, since what is in their mouths and in their hearts is the builder. And this is [the sense] of what it stated (Jeremiah 33:25), "and were it not for my covenant etc, the law of the heavens and the earth I would not have set." The [letter] bet of bereishit [can] also be explained by way of [that which] they, of blessed memory, said (Tikunei HaZohar 5b), that there are two types of awe of God: the first is fear of punishment; and the second is awe [before] His loftiness and this is a more inner and loftier awe than the first [one]. And this is what the letter bet that is first (bet reishit) hints: since God established two types of awe for the survival of the world, and he hinted to the manner of them both; the first one was hinted by the word, Elohim, since it is the fear of judgment when He rises to [establish] justice; and the second one was hinted by its stating, "the heavens and the earth" - and that is by way of its stating (Psalms 8:4), "When I look at your heavens, etc," and they, of blessed memory, said [about this] (Zohar 1:1) that the awe of [His] loftiness enters the heart of an intelligent person when he meditatively glances at the work of the heavens and the earth, [and then proclaims,] 'how great are Your deeds, Lord,' [and] his soul becomes enthused and he is inawed by His greatness, may His name be blessed. [Alternatively,] the two types of awe are hinted to [in the following way: one, in its stating "the heavens" here, is hinting to the awe of [His] loftiness, by way of its stating "When I look at your heavens, etc;" and the second awe, by stating "and the earth," which is the fear of punishment; and it is negatively attributed to the earth, since it is not from the angle of [His] loftiness, but rather from the angle of [man's] fear from the children of the world, by way of its stating (Job 20:27), "and the earth will rise against him." Bereishit also hints, by way of [the Bible's] stating (Isaiah 33:6), "the awe of the Lord is His treasure;" the intention [of which] is that one who has the awe of God, [for him] it is a treasure for the hope of hearts, which is the clinging of His light, may He be blessed, to the soul of man, by way of its stating (Deuteronomy 4:4), "And you who cling, etc." And anyone who has the fear of Heaven is an abode for [His] Presence, as it states it (Psalms 78:60), "a tent which dwelt with Man." And it is hinted by the word, Bereishit, in the following way: the explanation of bet [which can also be read as bayit (house)] is that a house of repose for God is awe - which is hinted to by the word reishit - "God created" and set up His work. Bereishit is also explained by way of the [Sages], may they be blessed, saying (Vayikra Rabbah 35:6), "And the book and the sword came down entwined, etc." and this is what it is saying, "Bereishit created Elohim," the meaning [of which] is that with the reishit - which is the Torah - He created Elohim, the meaning [of which] is [strict] justice, which hints to the sword. It is also explained by way of that which the verse states (I Kings 18:39), "The Lord is God;" and the intention [of this] is that even if the name Elohim relates to [strict] justice, nonetheless it is [indicative of] mercy. And all of the names of the Holy One, blessed be He, intend, for the good, together to do good and to do kindness; but from the angle of the acts of the backward ones, judgment came out to chastise whoever is fitting to be chastised. And besides this, the attribute of the name, Elohim, is also to do good. And this is what it is saying, "In the beginning, created Elohim," since the name Elohim, did good and created the world to have grace and mercy and to do good to those that dwell in the heavens and the earth and there is no greater mercy than this. And this is what the verse states (Genesis 27:28), "And Elohim will give to you;" behold, that also the name Elohim does good to the good by way of a free gift; but evildoers cause Elohim to give them chastisement. And in the anticipated future, so will it be, [that] the Lord (the name associated with mercy) shall be one and His name shall be one. The word, Bereishit, is also explained by way of the [Sages], may they be blessed, saying (Zohar, Introduction 2) that at the time of the creation of the world, the letters entered in front of the Creator; [the letter], tav entered and said in front of Him, "Master of the World, is it Your will to create the world [by beginning the Torah] with me, etc." and to all of [the letters], God answered that He did not want [to create the world/begin the Torah] with them, for the reason stated in their words for each and every one; until [the letter] bet entered and He accepted it and created the world with it, as it is written, Bereishit [which begins with bet; the letter] alef [which had not yet entered] was silent. [And] the Holy one, blessed be He, said to it, "Alef, why are you quiet, etc?" He said to it, "You will be the head of all the letters." Up to here [are the words of the Zohar]. Behold from the words of God [here], it appears that alef has [more of] a virtue than the letter bet. And from here [it follows] that had the letters gone up in front of Him properly, alef would have merited to have the world created with it. And lest [one ask], why didn't the alef go first, and [instead] He left it until the end, know that they, of blessed memory, said (Tikunei HaZohar, Introduction) that when the letters are in the proper order - in the following way: alef bet gimmel etc. - they are hinting to the attribute of mercy; and when they are backwards - in the following way: tav shin reish etc. - they are indicating the attribute of justice. And this is a sign for you [to remember this]: the month of Tishrei - [which] has the letters in backwards order, tav shin reish - is the great time of judgment, except that God, from the angle of His great mercy combined [with these letters] one letter from [His] name of mercy - and that is the yod - to bring mercy into the judgment (Zohar, Introduction 16a). And after this has been made known to us, we will explain [Bereishit] as bet reishit (bet is first); [that] you should know the reason that bet precedes alef is that the creation was with the attribute of Elohim (justice), and since it is thus, the letters went up in backwards order as is [the] rule, and for this reason bet precedes alef and acquired its place. In its stating Bereishit, it also wants [to teach], by way of the [Sages], may they be blessed, saying (Zohar Chadash, Bereishit 2) that a thousand hidden worlds did God create; and they, of blessed memory, called them (Edra Zuta, Ha'azinu 288a) 'worlds of embarrassment;' and they are hinted to in the verse (Song of Songs 8:12), "there is a thousand to you, Shlomo." And from here, the verse began with bet, since alef had already acquired its place, since with it were created a thousand (elef which is spelled that same way as alef) worlds, according to its name, alef. And He started with bet to create this world, given that [its numerical value] is also the sum of the creation which is two, heavens and earth. And also for this reason, it did not state, "At first," since you would understand that this is the [absolute] beginning, and that is not the case; since He already created the 'beautiful worlds,' but regarding this detail of the heavens and the earth, it is stating its beginning. The word, In the beginning (Bereishit), also hints, by way of the [Sages], may they be blessed, saying (Zohar 1:155a) that God created four worlds and they ascribed to them the names, Emanation, Creation, Formation and Action; and they are hinted to in the verse (Isaiah 43:7), "All that is called by My name and I have created for My honor, I have formed him and made him." And this is what is hinted here when it states, "In the beginning," [which] is the world of honor which is Emanation and it is called 'the beginning of all;' "created" [which] is the world of Creation; "Elohim" [which] hints to the world of Formation, since there are judgments there; "the heavens and the earth" [which] is the world of Action, since that is the heavens and the earth, as it is stated in their pleasant words. It is also hinted, by way of [that which] they, of blessed memory, said (Pesachim 54a) that the Garden of Eden and Gehinnom (purgatory) were created before the world was created, since they are the reward and punishment for the Torah and the commandments, and this is hinted to in its saying bet (which has a numerical value of two) reishit (which is indicative of awe), since God created two things that were designated for awe, which were reward and punishment, [meaning] the Garden of Eden and Gehinnom: (Chagigah 15a) [If] one merits and fears from God, he takes his portion and the portion of his fellow in the Garden of Eden; [if] he does not merit [to do this], he takes his portion and the portion of his fellow in Gehinnom. And perhaps it is hinted that both of them were created together and that both of them are called reishit; since if one preceded the other, reishit would only refer to one [of them; instead], you have learned that they were created together in one statement. It is also hinted that - since there are two worlds, this world and the next world, and man can acquire 'the good and life' by his involvement in Torah and good deeds - here the verse informs us that the reward for the [observance of] the Torah and the commandments will not be given to the righteous ones in this world, until [God] has [already] prepared a goodly storehouse, which is the essential [reward] to the spiritual side [of man]; and afterwards, if there is a surplus, he [is rewarded] in this world; since God will choose to first prepare for man a payment that is eternal. And this is what is hinted when it states, "In the beginning, God created the heavens;" which [signifies] the world of souls, and afterward "and the earth," which [signifies] the lowly world, if some of the good [coming to] him remains. Hence, you have learned that [reward] is not given to the righteous ones in this world until after they have merited their portion of light 'in the light of life.' It is also hinted, according to what the Rabbis, of blessed memory, argued (Rosh Hashanah 10b): one says that the world was created in Tishrei and one says that the world was created in Nissan. And it appears to me that 'these and those are the words of the living God,' since you should know that they, of blessed memory, said (Bereishit Rabbah 1:4) that in the beginning God thought to create the world, and afterwards, God took His thought and put into action. And according to this, we can say that He thought [to create it] in Nissan and put it into action in Tishrei or the opposite, and the word, 'create,' refers to both of [these things]; whether what came into His thought, may He be blessed, is called a creation, whether when it went into action; and with this, the words of [both] of our Rabbis can exist together. And this is what is hinted by the bet (which has a numerical value of two) in the word Bereishit (In the beginning); since there were two beginnings, one in thought and one in action; only that we don't know if He thought in Nissan and acted in Tishrei or the opposite. It also wanted [to teach], by way of the [Sages], may their memory be blessed, saying (Berakhot 6b), "Whoever has awe of the Heavens, his words will be heard;" and the reason [for this] is that the one who fears God will speak from the depths of his soul, and since that is the case, the soul of the listener will recognize [that] and accept the rebuking chastisement; but if the words came from the body, there is no resonance for the soul to listen to them, as the rabbis, of blessed memory, have hinted about what the verse stated (Deuteronomy 6:6), "And these words shall be etc. upon your heart" [and] then "and you shall review them with your children," which are the students. And this is what it said, "Bereishit," which is awe - as they, of blessed memory, have said - "God created the heavens," the explanation [of which] is that one should have awe of the Heavens, [and] then they will listen to his voice and 'he will teach knowledge to people' and that is what it states, "and the earth." It also wanted [to teach] that, since there since God commanded many [observances] of awe in the world - awe of father and mother, as it is written (Leviticus 19:3), "A man, his mother and his father shall fear;" also from the king and the sages, also to fear people, that they should not be suspicious of him - one might say that the commandment of awe is the same in all the places that it is found, and it will come out from this that he will sometimes discount, God forbid, the commandments of God because of the honor of the king or the honor of his father or something like that; therefore, it hints here that the words of God are first, such that he puts the awe of "the Heavens" before anything [else] and afterwards "the earth," which are the individuals whom he is obligated to fear. And this is what the verse states (Numbers 32:22), "and you shall be clear before God" first; and afterwards, "and from Israel." And from here, [we see] that there is no place to observe any commandment of awe unless one does not transgress any commandment of the commandments of God. It is also hinted that, through the Torah, God created two levels for man: either he be on the level of the heavens; and that is by way of it stating (Psalms 82:6), "I have said, 'you are powers'" (meaning, like angels); or if he does not keep [the Torah], his level sinks down to the earth. And this is [what it means] when it states, "Bereishit," the explanation [of which] is that through reishit [meaning, the Torah], "God created" these bet (two) preparations, "the heavens, etc." The whole section also hints to the creation of man - who is the main goal of the creation - in the following way: In the beginning, when God created man, He created him from the source of spirituality, which is hinted by the word, heavens, and from the source of physicality, which is hinted by the word, earth. And you will find that our Rabbis, of blessed memory, hinted [to this by explaining] (Sanhedrin 91b), what the verse stated (Psalms 50:4), "He called to the heavens above" to be the spirit [and] "and upon the earth" to be the body, which is built from the earth. And His will in this, may He be blessed, is that through the actions of man, he will have the power to transform matter, which is the body, until it is considered to be form. And behold, you will find (Shabbat 152b) that the righteous ones do not return to the dust, given that they purify their matter, until it becomes spiritual; as was written by Rabbi Y. Aramah, of blessed memory, and these are his words, "and it is the power of the perfect ones to change matter into form." And this is why they, of blessed memory, said (Berakhot 18a) that the righteous ones are called living even in their death, since the material side has become spiritual, which relates to life; and that the evil ones are called dead even in their lifetimes, from the angle that even the spirituality in them becomes material and [like] earth, which relates to the lifeless objects which are [therefore] dead. And it hints to these two characteristics when it states "the heavens and the earth," in the following way: if they merit [it], behold, they raise up the material part of themselves which is hinted by "the earth" and they connect it and it becomes one entity with the "heavens." And if they do not merit [it], they transform the part of spirituality within them to the trait of "earth" and the form becomes matter. And this is what it is stating, "and the earth." And its stating, "and the earth was chaos and void" here is hinting to what occurred in the times that the physical side overpowers which is the 'earth' and [the person] is emptied out of spirituality; as it is translated [by Onkelos into Aramaic], "desolate and empty;" "and darkness," which is the evil impulse that is called in their holy words (Zohar, Bereishit 63), [that which] darkens the face of the creatures; "was upon the depths" and it called the body, the depths, being that it is like [a pit] that constantly swallows [things up], and from the angle of the evil impulse [connected to it] that is darkness; "and the spirit of God" given into it "was hovering upon the waters," because the spirit 'did not find a place to rest the sole of its foot,' since the impulse drove it away and lifted it up from its resting place, and the darkness, which is the evil impulse, dwelt there and the [human] soul remains "hovering over the waters," that are the 'waters of iniquity,' which are the powers of impurity. And in the Holy One's seeing, blessed be He, [that it was] like this, "And God said, 'let there be light;'" [meaning that He] sends man help against his impulse; and this is [that] when he reaches his fourteenth year, a holy and pure soul, from His holy chamber of Divine holy spirits, appears upon him. Or [light] hints to the Torah, since it is the pleasant light, and is called light, as it is written (Proverbs 6:23), "and the Torah is a light;" and the intention [of the two explanations] is one, since the aspect of the holy souls is the aspect of the light of the Torah, and a man of soul (ba'al nefesh) is a man of Torah. And that is what it states, "And God said, 'let there be light;'" which is the soul - the light of which is great, being that it is hewed from beneath His throne of glory, may He be blessed, [and] is 'a portion of God from above' - God sends it to shine on man, that he not wallow in the mud of the evil impulse; or also according to what we have said - that it is the Torah that shines on the soul of man; and then, "and there was light, and God saw the light" that He gave within man, "that it was good;" that through it, man will walk on the 'good and straight' path. And you should not think that given that the soul is within man, or through involvement in Torah, with this he is still from the machinations of the impulse that brings him to sin and he [can] turn and walk [away from it]; because were it so, there would be no [room for] reward and punishment here. To this, it says that darkness is still in the world, but through [the light], man is helped to wage war with it, and to separate it from him, that it not fell him through its plots; and he will recognize that the aspect of doing evil is evil; and this is what it says, "and God separated between the light," which is the soul "and between the darkness," which is the evil impulse; and [about] this, the verse states (Ecclesiastes 10:2), "The heart of a wise man is to his right," which is the place of light, the place of the soul, "and the heart of a fool is to his left," which is the place of the evil impulse; "And He called light, day, and darkness, He called night;" and for this David prayed (Psalms 91:5), that He should save him from the fear of the 'nights.' And its stating, "and there was, etc. one day" is because it is impossible to recognize the light of the soul except from the darkness of the evil impulse; since were it not so, [people] would not be different than the ministering angels, and there would not be [the possibility] of reward and punishment here; and for that reason, it states, "one day." And it also intends to say "one day," by way of the [Sages], of blessed memory, saying (Avodah Zarah 35b) on the verse (Song of Songs 1:3), "therefore the maidens (alamot) have loved you," [that it is referring] to death (al mavet), the explanation [of which] is that even the 'bad' angel is forced to answer 'amen.' And for this reason, it states, "and it was evening and it was morning, one day," the explanation [of which] is that the attribute of evening and the attribute of morning, all of them, are in agreement for the good of the righteous one. Or it is hinting that, through the help of the soul, the evening time - when 'his sun sets' to return to the upper world - is like the time of morning - the time when it came to the world; that the soul returns as brilliantly as the day it came, and this is by way of the [Sages], of blessed memory, saying (Shabbat 152b) [on the verse] (Ecclesiastes 13:7), "And the spirit returns to God who gave it;" and these are their words, "give it to Him like He gave it to you;" and in this the day of its coming and the day of its leaving will be equally like one. The verse also intended to inform [us] that at the beginning of the creation, God set up His acts to be equal, [meaning] the heavens and the earth. And even though the heavens are the higher ones, nonetheless, the earth was in the category of purity. And go and learn [about] its virtue and merit; since man was created from it, 'dirt from the earth' and his form is like an 'angel of God;' and you will [also] find that God chose to dwell on earth with the creations, and He prepared a house [there] for his residence - as if it were possible [to say this] - and it is an obvious thing that the abode of God is perfect and 'holy is said about it.' And you will find that before man sinned, God was found among the lower [creatures] in the same way as he was found among the higher [creatures], and this is what it states, "In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth" in one category, in cleanliness and purity, and this is [like] the statement of the prophet (Isaiah 61:1), "So said the Lord, 'the heavens are my chair and the earth is my footstool,'" and they, of blessed memory, said (Chagigah 14a) that it is an ottoman. Behold, you have learned that is in the category of being fit for the abode of God; except that through the acts of the lower beings, "and the earth was chaos and void" and [it] became thick and its light became darkened from the angle of the acts of the evildoers. "And God said, 'let there be light'" which is the Torah, then the earth went back to how it was at the beginning, to brighten its light, and God resided on earth with His people and His inheritance, and that is what it states, "and there was light." The verse can also be explained in this way; as it is well know that we have found that the Holy One, blessed be He, has chosen to dwell in the mist and [yet] prefers to live among us. And we have also found about Him (Taanit 5a) that He - as if it were possible - swore that he would not enter the 'heavenly Jerusalem' until He enters the earthly Jerusalem; behold this means that he prefers the earthly to the heavenly. Also, when we discern the reason for the creation of the entire world, we would know that the lower ones, which are His people and His inheritance, are the essence [of creation]. And according to this, the verse intended to give the order of creation in the format of 'not only [x which is of less importance] but also [y which is of more importance]' ('lo zo, af zo') in the way of preference [in the following way]: "In the beginning, God created the heavens and" he also created another creation that was more beloved to Him and more elevated and that is "the earth;" since - just the opposite - the heavens are dependent upon it, and all of this is by means of the Children of Israel, His holy people; since the existence of all the worlds - even the upper worlds - is dependent upon them, as is known to the experts of the chambers of true wisdom. And in this way, its stating "and the earth was chaos and void" becomes explained: Here it is hinting about the times of the Jewish exiles, which is the reason for the prevention of His, may He be blessed, dwelling on earth. One (the first) exile is the exile of Egypt; they remained in it for four hundred and thirty years, like the numerical count [(gematria) of] chaos (tohu) - which is four hundred and eleven - and void (vebohu) - which is nineteen - behold four hundred and thirty. And the meaning of "and void" also hints to the exile after it, and that is the Babylonian exile: The Babylonian exile is called 'void' because the translation of void [according to Onkelos] is 'empty' and it is written in Jeremiah 51:34 about the Babylonian exile, "he has eaten me, he has crushed me, Nebuchadrezzar, the king of Babylonia, he has placed me like an empty vessel." And its stating, "and darkness was upon the depths" hints to the bitter exile that we are in, stuck in the depths, that has had no end for us for one thousand seven hundred and seventy one years. And [as if] the length of the exile [were] not enough, but also [do we suffer its] darkness, which hints to two things: the first is the subjugation of the nations [over the Jews] and the heavy yolk of taxes, to the point that darkness darkens their form, this one subjugates, and that one crushes - happy is the one who has not seen [this], and especially in our [home,] Morocco; and the second is concerning the evil impulse which has darkened the world - and as a result of our sins, there has been an increase in those that breach [the standards] of His people, Israel, and have permitted to themselves bad language and false oaths and evil gossip and theft and prevent themselves from repenting to return [from their ways]. And a person should not say, in seeing such a downfall for Israel for the entire time, that - God forbid, hope is lost for the 'children;' that is not so, but rather "And God said, 'let there be light,'" that is the light of the amazing future redemption... And its stating, "and there was light," is by way of their saying in the Tikunei Hazohar 21, [that it means] "there was a secret," since the numerical value of light is [the equivalent] of secret. The intention [of this] is that God, may His name be elevated, decreed that this light of the king messiah not be revealed in the world and that it be a hidden secret with Him, as they say (there), "to My heart, I revealed, from the heart to the mouth, He did not reveal." And its stating, "And God saw the light that it was good," refers back to the light, in of itself, "that it was good" - 'happy is the eye that saw it' - and also refers back to what it hinted, that he will make it in [the form of] a hidden secret, [and also about that it is saying, "that it was good;" since so should it be - as they, of blessed memory, have said (Yoma 9) - for several reasons. And [about] its stating, "the spirit of God, etc.," they have said in the Midrash (Bereishit Rabbah 2:4), "this is the spirit of the messiah." "Hovering upon the face of the waters," there is no [other meaning to] waters besides Torah, by way of their saying, in the Zohar, Hashamatot 1:13, that Israel will not be redeemed except through the merit of the Torah, that is compared to water. And behold, it is known that, because of our many sins, many sparks of light have been submerged in the husks and also much mixed multitude has infiltrated into holiness, as they have said in the holy book of Tikunei Hazohar 6, "mixed bad in good and good in bad." And for this [reason], He needs - as if it were possible - to separate the good from the bad and the light form the darkness that have gotten mixed up. And behold it is known that the life force of the husk is only from its feeding from holiness and without that, it has no life. And so, when God separates the light, which is the holiness, and the evil remains separated and has no source of life from which to feed, it is automatically annulled. And this is what it is stating (Zechariah 13:2), "and the spirit of impurity will I remove from the earth;" since it is similar to the cutting of a tree from the place of its sustenance, and its root from which it nurses, that it [then] dries up and no longer prospers; and nothing will remain besides the good light. And this is what [it meant when] it stated, "And God called the light, day;" the explanation of "and he called" (vayikra)" is [that it] is an expression of glory (yakar) and greatness, as the virtue of holiness is only recognizable with the felling of the husk, that is called darkness. And the verse informs [us] that on that day, that is known in front of Him above, God will call to the light in glory and greatness; and that will be on the day that is known to God, that on it God will be one. And its stating, "and the darkness, he called night;" is an expression of an incident which is not pure; and for this reason, the verse does not rely on the word, "and he called" that it stated at the beginning [of the verse, and repeated it again specifically for darkness] - since there is no more glory and honor to darkness, but rather its incidence will only be in the night. And this is the secret of its stating (Deuteronomy 23:11), "an incident of the night." But when the night will pass, which is the time of the exile, as the verse states (Isaiah 21:11), "The burden of Dumah etc.; watchman, what will be of the night;" since the exile is similar to the night. And then at the dawn, there will no longer be darkness nor night, but [rather], "and there was evening and there was morning, one day;" since the aspect of evil is removed and is not; 'and the night will shine like the day,' 'and the light of the moon will be light the light of the sun.' And this is [why] it states, "one day;" and it is that the verse hints to its stating (Zechariah 14:9), "on that day the Lord will be one and His name will be one."

בראשית. The reason why G-d commenced the Torah with the letter ב, the second letter in the alphabet, instead of with letter א the first letter in the alphabet, is to draw our attention to the fact that the letter ב is surrounded from three sides, i.e. from east, west, and south, whereas the fourth side is left open, a warning that evil winds may blow from the north unimpeded by a barrier. We have a tradition dating back to Jeremiah, that disaster threatening the Jewish people has a habit of commencing from the North (Jeremiah 1.14). [This editor always found this puzzling as the meaning of the word צפון, “north,” is “hidden,” i.e. not easy of access, and here the letter ב being open in a northerly directions would appear to invite disaster. Ed.] We also find that the name of G-d when spelled אדני appears in the Torah 134 times, corresponding to the combination of the first and last letter of each of the letters in the words for “east,” i.e. 48 מזרח, “south,” דרום, i.e. 44, and “west,” i.e. מערב, i.e. 42. The “north” is not hinted at, and is left open until there is a need, i.e. to counter it with a different name of the Lord. The number 134 is equivalent to the numerical value of the word (Aramaic) קלד, “to lock up, insert a key.” When disaster faces the Jewish people, G-d’s people, the Creator will be called upon to seal the fourth side of this first letter in the Torah by using His “name” as the key. The answer to the question, why He had left it open in the first place, seeing He sealed all the other directions to prevent attacks upon His people, is in order to present a challenge to the blasphemers when the time of the redemption comes to close this side if they are able to. If you will count each letter of the alphabet and add it up according to their values as numbers, i.e. 2= ב+ 1=א plus ג = 3, you will get a total of 1500, i.e. 500 for each of the three other directions, corresponding to the number 500, the years of travel on foot travel on foot required to cross the surface of the globe in each direction. (based on Shir hashirim rabbah 6.14) בראשית; Rashi comments on this word as follows: “Rabbi Yitzchok said that there was not really any need to commence the Torah before the beginning of chapter 12 in Exodus, when G-d addressed the Jewish nation with legislation about the forthcoming Passover. He only did so in order to tell mankind that He owns the earth and therefore can allocate parts of it to those, whom He chooses, i.e. that the Israelites did not rob the Canaanites of their land, which had never been rightfully theirs. Rashi therefore considers the laws about Passover as the first commandment given to the Jewish people. If we were to counter that the seven universal laws that apply to all of mankind apply to us also, and these had been given many years before there was an Avraham, even, the answer is that what Rashi meant was the Passover legislation was the first commandment given to the Jewish people when all of them were present during that address. (Exodus 12,3) To the question that the mere idea of the Canaanites arguing that the Israelites had stolen their land, seeing that what belongs to the slave automatically belongs to his master, and Canaan (Noach’s grandson) had been demoted to being a slave by his grandfather ever since he had been cursed, so how could they have ever owned it? (compare Genesis 9,26) Canaan’s descendants had been slaves of Shem, the great-grandfather of Avraham ever since! Rashi himself pointed this out already on Genesis 12,6. The Canaanites, as alluded to in that verse, had robbed the descendants of Shem of their heritage! We would have to answer that the Canaanites i.e. the tribes making up that kingdom, also contained kings (King of Chatzor) and others who were not descended from the original Canaan. (Compare Joshua, beginning chapter 11) The latter might even have been descended from Shem, so that the Israelites would have had a legal claim on the land they occupied as they were rightful owners. An alternate way of explaining why the Torah commenced with the word (and the story that follows) of בראשית is this. It is to inform us of the sequence in which this material universe came into existence and how once created it was allocated to the creatures inhabiting it, as Rashi explained, i.e. to prove that the Canaanites had no legal claim to dispute the Jews’ viewing it as their inheritance, ancestral heritage, by claiming that rightfully Eylam had a legal claim to it. [Eylam was Shem’s firstborn son, (Genesis 10,21, whereas Avraham was a descendant of Shem’s youngest son Arpachshad, basing themselves on what is written in Genesis 11,13 where this son is listed last, not first as in 10,21. Ed.] Yet another reason for the Torah commencing with the words: בראשית ברא אלוקים, “at the beginning G-d created, etc.;” is to state categorically that the universe in which we live did not exist eternally, or is the result of “the big bang,” but was created by a Creator. When Rashi states that G-d allocated the land of Israel to the Israelites מרצונו, “as an expression of His goodwill,” this is an implied warning that such an allocation was not absolute and irreversible for all future time, otherwise how could He take it back by exiling its people and reallocate it to someone else? Rashi also makes the point that the word ראשית, whenever it occurs in the Bible is invariably linked to the word following it. The author, supporting Rashi, cites an example from Leviticus 2,12: קרבן ראשית תקריבו אותם, “you are to present them as an initial offering.” [Rabbi Chavell, in his annotations, already pointed out that the author’s statement is not quite accurate, pointing to Deuteronomy 33,21, וירא ראשית לו. Ed.] בראשית ברא, “first of all, before any creatures were created, G-d created heaven and earth;” Our author compares this to Jeremiah writing in Jeremiah 26,1: בראשית ממלכות יהויקים בן יאשיהו, “at the beginning of the rule of Yehoyakim, son of Yoshiyahu, etc.” The author mentions that Onkelos also translates these two words as: “at the beginning He created.”'אלוקים וגו, if there is a person [Jewish believer, of course] who is baffled by the plural ending in the word for G-d in the Holy Tongue, (i.e. אלוקים, אלוקינו, אלוקי) thinking that this is utterly inappropriate in a Book teaching monotheism such as the Torah, such a person should reflect for a moment and consider that references to Divinity and addressed to the individual are generally phrased as the Divinity mentioned being in the plural mode. [as is the custom for earthly kings, who speak of themselves in the plural mode, something known as pluralis majestatis. It would border on blasphemy if the Torah would accord G-d alesser title than the one arrogated to themselves by earthly rulers. Ed.]. Examples quoted by the author are: Exodus 3,16 אלוקי אברהם יצחק ויעקב, or Genesis 42,7: דבר האיש אדוני הארץ or Exodus 22,14: אם בעליו עמו; there are many more examples of this. Do not answer me by saying that the vocalization of the word אדני when written with the kametz is sacred, whereas when not it is profane. Are you going to argue the same for the roots: בנאי, זכאי, שדי (fool) אשמאי and others, [that when using the vowel kametz they are transformed into sacred words? Ed.] The truth is that that the Divine name for G-d is also used in the plural mode, and no one as a result disputes that He is unique and solitary! The deeper meaning of the word elohim is “majesty, authority.” When G-d proclaimed at the beginning of the Decalogue: אנכי “I” (singular) ה' אלוקיך, “am the Lord your G-d(s)” (plural), i.e. the meaning is that whereas every other ruler or king rules over a certain narrowly defined domain, “I am the One Who rules over everything, the entire universe.” [Surely this justifies the use of the plural mode! Ed.] Not only that, earthly rulers or kings, being mortal, have to worry about who will succeed them, and in the event that a king does not have a biological heir, or has otherwise become weak and unable to carry out his functions for the benefit of his subjects, he must be replaced. None of these problems, will ever face the G-d Who introduces Himself to His people at Mount Sinai at the beginning of the Decalogue. Furthermore, from the subject’s point of view, if a subject feels oppressed by a particular king whose domain he inhabits, he has the option (unless he is in jail) to move to the domain of a different earthly king. Not so with G-d’s, the Creator’s, subjects. There is no place in the universe to which they can flee to escape His rule. On the other hand, the subjects of G-d enjoy the advantage that they never have to worry that the successor of a benign king such as He, will be autocratic and make the lives of his subjects miserable. את השמים, “the heavens;” in an ancient version of Midrash Tanchuma Bereshit, 8, Rabbi Yishmael is quoted as having asked Rabbi Akiva: (who was preoccupied with counting every apparently unnecessary word את and גם in the Torah) ‘what is the significance of the two words את in this verse,’ i.e. what do these words contribute to our understanding of the line: “G-d had created the heavens and the earth?” Rabbi Akiva replied that if the Torah had merely written: בראשית ברא אלוקים שמים והארץ, people would have thought that the terms שמים and ארץ refer to two separate divinities each of whom had created part of the universe Phrasing it as it did, the Torah ensured that we could not have made such an error and that elohim had created both the heavenly and the earthly regions of the universe. [In other words, the word את before the words השמים and הארץ makes it clear that what follows are creatures, products of G-d’s creative activity. Ed.] השמים, the prefix ה is to tell us that “the” heavens, (and “the” earth,) are phenomena with which the reader is supposed to be familiar. The fact that the plural mode is used does not mean that there are many small units which combine to make a heaven or an earth, but the plural ending is similar to the plural ending in the words:, מים, חיים, פנים מלקחים, מעיים, רחיים, water, life, face, tongs, entrails, millstones, and many more like it. Basically, the term שמים describes something above us, whereas the term ארץ describes something below us.1,2. השמים, the prefix ה is to tell us that “the” heavens, (and “the” earth,) are phenomena with which the reader is supposed to be familiar. The fact that the plural mode is used does not mean that there are many small units which combine to make a heaven or an earth, but the plural ending is similar to the plural ending in the words:, מים, חיים, פנים מלקחים, מעיים, רחיים, water, life, face, tongs, entrails, millstones, and many more like it. Basically, the term שמים describes something above us, whereas the term ארץ describes something below us.1,2. ויכולו השמים והארץ וכל צבאם; “heaven and earth, and all their components had been completed.” (2,1) The Bible also writes: (Nechemyah 9,6), אתה עשית את השמים שמי השמי, וכל צבאם, הארץ וכל אשר עליה, הים ואת כל אשר בהם, “You have completed heaven in all its details, as well as the upper heaven and all their host, the earth and everything on it, the ocean and everything in them.” We also read in Exodus 20,11 (part of the Decalogue): כי ששת ימים עשה ה' את השמים ואת הארץ, את הים ואת כל אשר בם, “for during a sequence of six days, the Lord completed the creation of heaven and earth, as well as the ocean and all their respective inhabitants; There is no reason for you, the reader, to be amazed at the feminine mode, i.e. היתה, “she had been,” used by the Torah when describing phenomena which are masculine; we find more such examples in the Bible, one being in Judges 18,7: ויראו את העם אשר בקרבה יושבת לבטח, “they observed the people dwelling in it carefree, etc.” [We would have expected יושב instead of יושבת seeing that the subject עם is masculine. Ed.] In Samuel 1,4,17 even the Holy Ark, which is always considered masculine, is referred to in the feminine mode, when the prophet wrote: וארון האלוקים נלקחה, “and the Ark of G-d was captured;” in Numbers 11,15, Moses is quoted as saying to G-d: ואם ככה את עושה לי “and if You, feminine mode for G-d, are doing (masculine mode) thus to me,” etc.”Incidentally, the prefix ו before the word: הארץ, appears to be unnecessary, as it does on numerous occasions, a glaring example being Exodus 13,7 ולא נחם אלוקים “(and) G-d did not guide them, etc.”

... בראשית, According to the plain meaning of the text, i.e. what is known as the פשט the meaning of the word בראשית is: "at the beginning." If, nonetheless, the Torah did not write the word בראשונה “at the beginning,” an unmistakable expression, this is because the expression בראשית includes so many more and exalted meanings than does the word.בראשונה According to the view of Rashi, grammatically speaking the word בראשית is a possessive form, as it is every time it appears in the Torah. It signals that on the first day G'd created only the light. The meaning of the full verse then is: "at the beginning of the creation of heaven and earth there was Tohu Vavohu, chaos. G'd said: 'let there be light.'" Everything else developed from that point on including the creation of heaven and earth. The word בראשית here is comparable to the verse in Hoseah, 1,1. תחלת דבר ה' בהושע ויאמר ה' אל הושע, וגו'" “When G'd began to speak to Hoseah, G'd said to Hoseah, etc." Rashi's opinion was that if the Torah had wanted to tell us that heaven and earth had been created on the first day, the Torah should have written בראשונה. The fact is however, that the word is not a possessive form at all but an independent word and it is equivalent to the Torah having written בראשונה. Proof of this is found in the tone-sign tipcha on the word which separates it from the word which follows it. The paragraph tells us that heaven and earth with all their derivatives were created on the first day, all of them without there having preceded them any physical matter at all. This fact is attested to by the word ברא which describes the creation of "something out of nothing." This, at any rate, is the opinion of Rabbi Nechemyah who is quoted to this effect in Midrash Tanchuma at the beginning of our portion. On the other hand, Rabbi Yehudah, who disagrees with him, claims that the universe was created during six days. He bases himself on the repeated directives of the Torah that something new should emerge and the Torah's reporting that indeed it did, using the words ויהי כן to inform us that G'd's instructions had been carried out. Rabbi Nechemyah claims that the proof that the whole universe was created already on the first day are the words (1,24) תוצא הארץ “let the earth bring forth." The wording "bring forth" indicates that G'd referred to matters which had already been in existence ready to emerge but had not yet seen the light of day until commanded to do so by G'd. The matter can be compared to a farmer who sows six grains of corn at the same time only to find that they take root at different times instead of all sprouting forth simultaneously. The six days of creation described by the Torah report the sequence in which G'd's creative activity became manifest. This is what the Psalmist had in mind (Psalms 33,9) כי הוא אמר ויהי i.e. “for He had given a directive and then it materialised." David taught us that G'd's directive and its execution as visible fact occurs simultaneously. Afterwards, (the creation of heaven and earth) He gave these various directives introduced by the Torah with the words ויאמר אלוקים and G'd's work became manifest, was converted from being a potential to becoming actual. אלוקים, the plain meaning of the word is that it describes divinity. It describes the One who possesses all the divine powers. This is the reason it is expressed in the plural, i.e. not merely אל or אלוה, but the One Who comprises all the divine powers within His essence. An example of such use of the word is found in Joshua 24,19. אלוקים קדשים הוא It means that in His capacity as אלוקים He comprises all aspects of holiness, sanctity. We find a parallel use of words describing terrestrial authority in Isaiah 19,4 where such rulers are described in the plural as אדנים קשה, "a harsh master" (although the adjective applied to "them" is in the singular). The reason the noun is in the plural is because such rulers manifest their authority in so many different ways. If such use of the plural is appropriate for describing terrestrial rulers, how much more so is it appropriate for describing G'd whose authority is manifested in innumerably more ways than the authority of even the most powerful human king on earth. Their entire authority is, after all, only derived from G'd. G'd, by definition, is One, indivisible, but His powers are many. We find many other examples of nouns in the singular being described as if they had been written in the plural. To name some: ליל שמורים הוא (Exodus 12,42) "it is a night of vigil," (the word for "vigil" is in the plural). Or, (Leviticus 23,28) יום כפורים הוא “it is a Day of Atonement." Another reason why the Torah refers to G'd as אלוקים in the plural is the great deal of intelligence, wisdom, and insight He employed when He created the universe. [I believe the author treats each attribute as something separate, hence He justifies the plurality of attributes by referring to the One who employed all these attributes in the plural. Ed.] This is what Solomon had in mind when he wrote in Proverbs 3,19 "ה' בחכמה יסד ארץ כונן שמים בתבונה." The Lord founded earth by employing wisdom, He established the heavens by employing understanding." G'd is described as employing different attributes when creating the universe. From an homiletical point of view the name אלוקים describes G'd in His capacity as judge. This is what the Torah meant when it wrote אלוקים לא תקלל (Exodus 22,27) "you must not curse a judge." Onkelos translates the word in that verse as, דיינא judge. We have an unequivocal verse in Psalms 75,8 proving that the word means judge, i.e. כי אלוקים שופט זה ישפיל וזה ירים “For G'd is a judge; He raises up one man while bringing down another." The term אלוקים for G'd is appropriate at this point as He employed the attribute of Justice when creating the universe. From a mystical point of view, i.e. קבלה the word is composed of two separate words אל הם. The first word is a name for G'd in the possessive form, the second word הם describing all the other attributes G'd employed when creating the universe. We find something along those lines in Numbers 31,16 הן הנה “they are the very ones." As to the letter י which so far is unaccounted for (by this kabbalistic approach), we find such a letter י in Kohelet 12,1 וזכור את בוראיך" “and remember your Creator," where the letter י appears to be extraneous at first glance. [After all we have only one Creator, and what did Solomon mean? Ed.] The author contents himself with the enigmatic words: "the intelligent student will understand what I mean." [I believe the message is that the letter has been slipped in to hint at the ten emanations which are part of basic kabbalistic teachings, explaining how totally abstract matter could have been converted into tangible matter. Ed.] את השמים ואת הארץ "heaven and earth." Whenever the word את appears it adds something to the meaning of the plain text. At the most basic level, the two words here are meant to convey that two additional matters or raw materials were involved in the creation of heaven and earth. According to the plain meaning of the text, we understand the two words as references to the two different raw-materials (elements) G'd employed when creating heaven and earth, seeing the two are obviously not made of the same material. This is the meaning of "the earth was tohu vavohu", i.e. that after the initial act of creation earth was still in a chaotic state. The specific meaning of the two words is that the material, was covered with a form, This is what is meant by Isaiah 66,2 The first three words in that verse refer to existing material, whereas the last words "My hands have fashioned," refer to G'd supplying this material with a distinctive form, צורה. According to this verse in Isaiah, G'd first created the raw material, ברא but subsequently His activities consisted only of refining such raw material by acts of יצירה respectively., בריאה creation of matter, consisted of merely creating the smallest physical particle, a, נקודה “a point," something barely perceptible. This little particle formed the beginning of the entire solar system. Looked at from an homiletical point of view, the extra words את in the phrase "heaven and earth," include the sun, moon, stars in the case of the word שמים and the entire range of vegetation in the case of the word ארץ.

In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. The reason the Torah begins with the letter bet is because throughout the book of Ecclesiastes, King Solomon compares the Torah to the sun, whose path only traverses three directions, like the shape of the letter bet which is open to the north. And its giving [of the Torah] was through Moses, whose face was like the sun. Perhaps the reason is because the evil inclination, which opposes the Torah, comes from the north and breaks through the fence of the Torah, as it is written: And I will distance the northern one from you (Joel 2:20). Similarly, the gold that comes from the north opposes the Torah. And for the most part, they [wealth and Torah] flee from each other, as it is written: It is good for me that I have been afflicted, that I might learn Your statutes (Psalms 119:71). This is not the place to elaborate further on this matter. It can be further explained according to what is said: Wisdom has built her house (Proverbs 9:1), therefore the wisdom of the Torah begins with bet, as it [this wisdom] is the mistress of the general house. In the beginning God created: It would have been appropriate to begin the Torah with the name “Elohim” [God], to the extent that our Sages (Tractate Megillah 9) needed to change it for King Ptolemy and write “Elohim created in the beginning.” Regarding this, the commentators have given a praiseworthy explanation: Since it is impossible to comprehend the existence of the Blessed Holy One except through His ways, actions, and the works of His hands which He created — these testify and declare, providing faithful testimony to His existence. Therefore, it first states: In the beginning [He] created and only afterward is “Elohim” made known. However, this explanation is difficult, because it should have written “Created Elohim in the beginning,” since wherever possible to place the Divine Name earlier, logic dictates that it should be placed earlier, for the existence of God does not depend on knowledge of the earliest things in His creation, which is what the word “bereishit” [in the beginning] indicates according to most commentators. Furthermore, the author of the Akeidah based this interpretation on the Midrash (Genesis Rabbah 1:12) which expounds on the verse: Your humility has made me great (Psalms 18:36). A flesh and blood king mentions their name first and then their deeds, but the Holy One, Blessed be He, mentioned His deeds before mentioning His name. One must contemplate: What aspect of humility is demonstrated in this, and what is meant by “has made me great” — in what way did He make us great? The explanation that seems closest to me is that Rashi wanted to address all of this when he said that the verse is calling for interpretation — that it is because of the Torah and Israel, who are called “reishit.” This means that it is impossible to recognize the existence of the Blessed God except through the Torah and Israel. Therefore, they are called “reishit” because both are prerequisites for coming to recognize the existence of the Blessed God, as the Torah publicizes the belief in creation and His divinity, may He be blessed. And Israel also knows how to publicize the existence of the Blessed Name through the tradition they received, passed down from person to person back to Adam, who witnessed the world both destroyed and built, and they are a reliable witness to the world’s creation, which is proof of its Creator. This tradition spread through the descendants of Abraham, Isaac, and Israel. There is also a third way, but not everyone is capable of grasping it, and that is to recognize the existence of God, blessed be He, through investigation and knowledge of all existing beings in all three worlds, and this is their order: Initially, the investigator needs to contemplate the essence of the beings in the lower world, as this is the easiest investigation in this world. And after knowing their essence, one should also contemplate the essence of the creatures in the middle world. And from there, one ascends through the ladder of the chain of levels to know the essence of the upper world. And from there, one ascends to know and comprehend that there is a God who exists, riding above them all, who arranged them in this manner, like the vision that Jacob saw in the four rungs of the ladder that was set upon the earth (Genesis 28:12) — this refers to the comprehension of the lower world. And its top reached to heaven (Genesis 28:12) — this is the middle world. And behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it (Genesis 28:12) — this is the upper world. And behold, the Lord stood above it (Genesis 28:13) — for then he completely grasped God’s existence. However, regarding this method of investigation, not many will become wise enough to enter into the secret of God while passing through the murky valley of this material world. Therefore, it is sufficient for a person to grasp His existence through received tradition and through the Torah as stated. Regarding this, our Sages said (Chullin 91a) that those below mention His blessed Name after two words, as it is said (Deuteronomy 6:4): Hear Israel, the Lord. But those above do not mention the Name except after three words, as it is said (Isaiah 6:3): Holy, Holy, Holy, the Lord. This is because the angels’ intellectual power is pure and clean, and it is easier for them to comprehend the essence of these three worlds’ investigation. Therefore, they are not permitted to mention the Name except after three sanctifications, meaning they must first comprehend the nature of all earthly existence and understand their source, and through this, they sanctify Him below. From there they ascend to understand the nature of beings in the intermediate world and sanctify Him to crown Him over them as well. From there they ascend to understand the nature of their own essence, and from there they rise to grasp His blessed Name. Therefore, they do not mention the Name until they first sanctify Him in all three worlds. But those below, whose intellect is not so pure, and not everyone can grasp this investigation, for it is too great, therefore it is sufficient for them to come to recognize God’s existence after two words — “Hear Israel.” For “Hear” means to hear the words of this Torah which publicizes His divinity, and “Israel” refers to the tradition that spread among Israel from Adam to Abraham, who proclaimed and publicized His divinity, as Rashi explained on the verse: The Lord, God of heaven, who took me from my father’s house (Genesis 24:7). From him, His divinity was publicized throughout the seed of Israel and Judah, as it is written (Psalms 76:2): God is known in Judah, His name is great in Israel. Therefore it says: In the beginning He created and then “God” — hinting at all three, for In the beginning refers to Israel and the Torah which are called “beginning,” and through creation God became known. This is the way of humility, that He hinted at Israel’s name before His own blessed Name, and this is truly splendor, preciousness, and greatness for Israel. Thus it is said: Your humility has made me great. Some say that this humility refers to His dealing first with the needs of His world and only afterward publicizing His blessed Name. Rabbi Yitzchak said: “The Torah did not need to begin [with the creation story] … rather [it began with creation] so that the nations would not say ‘you are thieves.’” This raises a difficulty: Why should it matter if they call us thieves? Should the Torah’s order be changed because of this? The answer is that this matter leads to denial of fundamental principles, for they will say “there is no law and no Judge” and “might makes right.” For if the world had a ruler who arranges its affairs, its comings and goings, why did He not protest when you took the lands of the seven nations by force through thievery? For this same reason, the decree against the generation of the flood was sealed only because of theft, as it is written: One who robs his father and mother and says “it is not wrong” is a companion to a destroyer (Proverbs 28:24). The reason this sin was considered greater than others is not because of the essence of the sin itself, but because of the evil that stems from it — for one who sins through theft does not consider himself guilty and says “there is no wrong,” [believing] there are no divine judges on earth. Therefore, he is a companion to the destroyer — meaning to the generation of the flood, about whom it is said for all flesh had corrupted its way (Genesis 6:12), for they too denied fundamental principles and said What is the Almighty that we should serve Him (Job 21:15)? This leads to violence and theft in the land. Since the prevention of theft is fundamental to all faith, the Holy One, blessed be He, prioritized it and warned about it in the first commandment This month shall be for you (Exodus 12:2), for there it states Draw forth and take for yourselves sheep (Exodus 12:21) — from what belongs to you, excluding what is stolen, as explained by the Baal HaTurim. Similarly, when Isaac commanded to bring him two young goats, one to make as a Passover sacrifice, he said Hunt game for me (Genesis 27:3) — Rashi explains: from ownerless property, not from theft. And because Esau’s heart was not so inclined, but rather to hunt game even through theft, therefore the Holy One, blessed be He, arranged that only Jacob, who was careful about theft, would bring it. Likewise regarding the ox that Adam offered as a sacrifice, our Sages said (Avodah Zarah 8a) that it had one horn on its forehead. This indicates that just as Adam was “one horn,” meaning he was alone in the world and could not steal from any creature, therefore his sacrifice was accepted. All this is to distance oneself from theft and robbery which leads to denial and heresy. Regarding what Rabbi Yitzchak said, “There was no need to begin [the Torah with ‘In the beginning’]” — The interpretation is not that the Torah should completely omit the entire narrative from Genesis until This month shall be for you (Exodus 12:2), because there is great importance in relating the story of Creation as it publicizes the existence of the Blessed God, and the story of the Generation of the Flood publicizes His Divine providence in terms of reward and punishment. This is besides the fact that several commandments were written in it: the prohibition of eating from a living animal given to Noah, circumcision to Abraham, and the sciatic nerve prohibition through Jacob. Rather, he meant to say that since the Torah was primarily given for its commandments, it should have begun with the first commandment, and this narrative from Genesis until This month shall be for you could have been placed at the end of the Torah. To this comes the answer explaining that if it had been written this way, there would have been an objection to the law from the outset, giving wrongdoers an opportunity to reject the Torah. When reading This month shall be for you, they would certainly rebel even more and say, “Surely Moses invented this commandment himself, for how could God command against theft by saying: Draw forth and take for yourselves [specifically from your own], when you yourselves are robbers who took the lands of the seven nations, and God did not protest!” — for perhaps they wouldn’t read the Torah from beginning to end. Therefore, it was necessary to preface the story of Creation to teach that they did not take the land through robbery, but rather with righteousness and justice. This is what is meant by the verse (Psalms 111:6-7): He declared to His people the power of His works, in giving them the heritage of nations. The works of His hands are truth and justice; all His precepts are faithful. For the main purpose of this declaration of “the power of His works to His people” was to teach that “the works of His hands are truth and justice” — that the Torah and the tablets are the work of God, and the righteous who were created with two hands (as mentioned in Midrash Shocher Tov, Psalms 139:5) — all of it is with truth and justice, which prevents robbery. All His precepts are faithful — the appointments that God made regarding the lands of the seven nations, for by His will He gave it to them, and by His will He took it from them, and the King, God, appointed other officials over it. According to its simple meaning, the Torah needed to begin with In the beginning (Genesis 1:1) in order to publicize the belief in the world’s creation, as this is a fundamental principle for the entire Torah. For if one were to assume that the world was eternal, there would be no place for accepting the Torah, which is built upon the foundation of free choice. Therefore, it was necessary to establish this fundamental principle first.

בראשית. Rabbi Yitzchok said that G’d had no need to begin the Torah prior to chapter 12,2 in Exodus, until the words החודש הזה וגו', “this month will be the first of the months for you, etc.” Nachmanides, in justifying Rabbi Yitzchok’s comment, writes that the story of creation is of great consequence and provides the root for our faith in G’d, and that anyone who does not believe what is written in that chapter does not believe that this present universe is G’d’s creation but believes that the universe preceded G’d in historical terms. He who does so is an outright heretic and has no share in G’d’s Torah at all. Chapter 12 in Exodus contains the first commandment addressed specifically to the Jewish people as a people. [the commandment of circumcision also applies to those of Avraham’s descendants who would not be Jews. Ed.] Notwithstanding the latter consideration, seeing that the fact that G’d created the universe is not spelled out anywhere else in the five books of the Torah, it was important to record this vital message at the very beginning. Seeing that the story of creation had been handed down verbally by one generation to the next during the 2448 years which preceded the giving to the people of Israel of the written Torah, Rabbi Yitzchok was correct in saying that inasmuch as people had such a tradition already, the written Torah could have commenced only with chapter 12 in Exodus and the legislative part of the Torah would have been unimpaired. G’d considered it imperative to dictate to Moses the sequence of the 6 days (stages) of creation culminating in the creation of man and G’d assigning man to be in charge of the life-supporting part of the universe, i.e. earth. Rabbi Yitzchok’s comment is especially pertinent as the Talmud in Chagigah 11 warns those who have acquired knowledge of how earth came into being to conceal such knowledge from the public at large. We could have questioned then why the Torah at that stage saw fit to reveal to one and all what only a chosen few had been aware of? G’d wanted us to know that He was at home on earth in a place called גן עדן, and that but for man having been expelled from there due to his sin he could have remained in constant direct contact with his Creator without the need for any intermediary. It also was necessary to record that after the total corruption of mankind save for a single family, the Creator saved that family and destroyed the surface of the earth during the deluge. These short paragraphs summarizing over 1600 years of the history of mankind, serve as a warning to later generations of what might happen if they too would become guilty of deliberately flouting the Creator’s design collectively. Seeing that the inhabitants of the land of Canaan behaved in a manner most displeasing to G’d, the Torah by giving us a short history of man, explains that the forced removal of the Canaanites from their land, was no more than what they had brought upon themselves by ignoring history. Still on the quote by Rashi of what Rabbi Yitzchok said, etc. Notwithstanding the fact that mankind as a whole had received 7 other commandments, the commandment to sanctify the new moon was the first commandment addressed to only a single nation, the Jewish nation. Seeing that at that point the Jewish people still constituted an integral part of mankind as a whole, and they were all subject to these 7 universally applicable commandments, it might have been deemed appropriate to commence the Torah, the Book containing legislation addressed exclusively to that nation only, with the point at which the first of such national commandments was introduced. Rashi explains therefore, that by commencing the Torah at Bereshit bara, the Torah wanted to demonstrate not only that G’d was the Creator, but that He is also the sole and undisputed owner of His universe and may decide which nation is entitled to live on which part of the earth. In other words, if the Jewish people supplanted the Canaanites in the land of Canaan and they were helped by numerous supernatural miracles in doing so, it was clear that their success was G’d’s will, that it was not robbery instigated by Moses and Joshua their leaders. There appears to be a contradiction here, seeing that when the Torah describes who lived in the land of Canaan during Avraham’s time, the Torah first refers to the Canaanite living there, (Genesis 13,7) whereas in chapter 14,18 Malki Tzedek, a Semite, is described as King in Jerusalem (שלם). We would have to answer that the only minute part of the land of Canaan not yet taken over by the Canaanites was that city of Jerusalem. Still, seeing that Canaan had been, cursed by his grandfather Noach to be a slave to Noach’s other two sons, how are we to explain the ascendancy of that nation at that time? Moreover, why should the Canaanites have dispossessed the descendants of Shem more than the descendants of Yaphet? The Torah may wish to hint that seeing the Canaanites obtained their homeland by dispossessing the Semites, the people relatively most loyal to G’d already, put a great question mark on their legal and moral right to occupy the choicest land on earth. [the Canaanites, the most morally corrupt nation, took aim at the Semites, the most morally superior. Ed] Rashi explains the word בראשית as being in a construct mode, to the verb ברא, “He created,” i.e. the line is to be understood as: “at the beginning of G’d’s creating heaven and earth, the earth was in a state of chaos.” At that point G’d issued the directive: “let there be light.” Accordingly, the only thing G’d created on the first day was “light.” Nachmanides explains the words בראשית ברא אלוקים את השמים ואת הארץ, as meaning that G’d’s first creative activity consisted of His calling into existence out of total non-existence, heaven and earth. This “earth” however, was something so insubstantial, something referred to as tohu vavohu, matter which was ready to assume definitive form and substance at a subsequent stage. This “matter=tohu vavohu, is equivalent to what the ancient Greeks called ”hiayuli.” The meaning of the word ברא is the creation of something of substance which had never possessed any substance at all, known in philosophy as “ex nihilo.” Subsequent to this act of creating matter out of pure spirit, any other creative activity made use of this basic and original raw material. Such stages of creative activity are described as יצירה, “providing form and substance,” but are never referred to as בריאה, “creation.” The original not quite definitive form and shape of that matter, is referred to in the Torah as בהו, “vohu.” At that stage, heaven and all its components consisted of a single raw material, and earth and all it is comprised of consisted of another single raw material. According to Rashi on Kohelet 7,19, the word describes the super terrestrial wisdom with which G’d created the universe, a wisdom that leaves even the wisest of men in utter amazement, תוהא. [transliteration from the ancient Greek. Ed.] Both the raw material used to create heaven and that used to create earth are unique and distinct, and the word ברא refers exclusively to the creation of these two phenomena. The “names” תהו and בהו given by the Torah to these raw materials are intended to forestall man changing the names in question and renaming them to suit his purpose. The words are composites, i.e. בו הוא parallels Isaiah 34,11 ונטה עליה קו-תהו ואבני בהו, “and He shall measure it with a line of chaos and with weights of emptiness.” The word קו is derived from קוה, hope, i.e. the builder employs the plumb line to check if the results of his efforts justified his hopes and expectations. אבני בהו, refer to the stones which the building consists of. [the foregoing is taken from Nachmanides. Ed.] After the Torah reported that initially G’d created heaven and earth, it reverts to the subject of “earth,” explaining that after the initial creative activity producing tangible matter, the phenomenon known as “earth” (in contrast to that known as “heaven”) was in a state of תהו, meaning tangible matter devoid of distinct shape and contours, so that it was best described as בהו, as G’d proceeded to provide it with distinct shape and contours. This meant that what had originally been a single raw material, now became “split” into the four basic raw materials we are all familiar with, i.e. fire, water, earth and atmosphere, air, wind. Ever since that stage of development, whenever we refer to the word הארץ, we mean the phenomenon which is composed of varying proportions of these four raw materials. When the Torah refers to the completion of G’d’s creative activity on the seventh day and describes it as ויכלו השמים והארץ וכל צבאם, it refers to the totality of what is known in our literature as the עולם התחתון, “the lower universe,” the part of the universe inhabited by living bodies. The word חשך describes the element fire, because the original fire is black. Had it been reddish it would have illuminated the night so that the darkness of night would be impossible to observe. The water which is the raw material used to mould the dust of the earth, is referred to by the Torah in our chapter as תהם, This is why the waters of the ocean are referred to as תהומות as in Exodus 15,8 קפאו תהומות בלב-ים, “the normally mobile waves became inert (as if frozen) in the midst of the ocean.” The bedrock of the ocean is referred to as תהום as we know from Isaiah 63,13 מוליכם בתהומות כסוס במדבר, “He guides them through the depths of the sea as one guides a horse through the desert.” In our context here, what we know as “air,” is referred to as רוח It is a well known fact that the combination of these four raw materials comprise what we know as ארץ, the globe we all inhabit. The pillar holding this lower universe together is the globe of earth, surrounded by water on most of its surface surrounded further by the atmosphere we call air or רוח. The fire in turn surrounds this atmosphere. [the heat of the sun emanates from beyond the atmosphere. Ed.] What our verse reveals is that this phenomenon described as ארץ, was “dressed up” in a shape, meaning that the element fire surrounded it on the outside, the atmosphere, air, רוח being an element in constant motion interweaving with the other elements. The innermost spot within all these layers is known in the language of our sages as אבן שתיה, the foundation stone of the earth, i.e. the stone which “waters” the entire globe. To sum up, the meaning of the first two verses is: “at the beginning G’d created heaven and He created earth, both out of non-existent matter. When the earth was first created, it was in a chaotic state devoid of form and contours, a mixture of the four basic elements fire, water, earth and wind, none of which had been defined as yet as to their functions.

The earth was desolate and empty, and darkness spread over the surface of the deep, and a wind from before Hashem was blowing over the surface of the waters.

תהו ובהו DESOLATE AND VOID — The word תהו signifies astonishment and amazement, for a person would have been astonished and amazed at its emptiness. תהו is estordison in old French. בהו VOID — The word signifies emptiness and empty space. על פני תהום ON THE FACE OF THE DEEP — i. e. the waters which were upon the earth. ורוח אלהים מרחפת AND THE SPIRIT OF GOD WAS HOVERING — The throne of Divine Glory was standing in space, hovering over the face of the waters by the breath of the mouth of the Holy One, blessed be He, and by His command, even as a dove hovers over its nest. In old French acoveter.

The meaning of "merahefet" — blowing above the waters; so too: "al gozalav yerahef" (Deuteronomy 32:11).

והארץ היתה תהו ובהו, “this very center which was created at that time was composed of a mixture of raw materials, known as tohu, and its original external appearance is what is described as bohu. The reason is that the whole expanse of tohu was comprised of a uniform appearance. This explained that the first raw material was something entirely new. It is described as tohu to indicate that at that point it was merely something which had potential, the potential not yet having materialised, been converted to something actual. When we read in Samuel I 12,21 כי תהו המה, the meaning is that these phenomena did not exist in reality, they existed only in someone’s imagination. [a reference to pagan deities. Ed.] The appearance of this primordial raw material is described as bohu, meaning that as such it came to exist in actual fact, in real terms. Isaiah 34,11 “weights of emptiness.” This describes any phenomenon that does not retain its appearance for any length of time. It constantly changes like a chameleon. וחשך, a reference to the air (atmosphere, totally dark which emanated at that time from the original raw material. על פני תהום, over the expanse of the two basic foundations which also emanated from the same origin and surrounded one another. ורוח אלוקים, the energy propelling the planet is called ruach,” as we know from Psalms 104,4 עושה מלאכיו רוחות, “He energises His messengers.” מרחפת על פני המים, they activated the atmosphere above the waters which at that time surrounded the earth. This is the reason why the part which was closer to the spherical planet became incandescent through its motion [friction. Ed.] This phenomenon is what we know as the original fire. On the other hand, the part of the energy which remained closer to the waters acquired a degree of frigidity from the proximity to the waters, so that only a small part of the atmosphere really became hot through revolving and giving off sparks of fiery light.

והארץ היתה תוהו ובוהו; “and the earth had been in a chaotic state;” the Torah, out of respect for the heavenly regions, did not include “heaven” as having been in a chaotic state, seeing that it was the home of G-d’s Presence. According to the view expressed in the Talmud (Chagigah 2) the meaning of the line is that also this “state of chaos” had been subject to creation. In order to visualise this, we must assume that G-d created this ”chaos” in a region surrounding the earth. תוהו, this word in a similar construction appears in Psalms 107,40: ויעתם בתוהו לא דרך, “and He makes them lose their way, in a trackless desert.” It also occurs in Jeremiah 4,23: ראיתי את הארץ והנה תוהו, “I saw the earth, and here it is chaotic.” It would be incorrect to understand our verse as referring to the condition of the universe before heaven and earth had been created. If that translation were correct, the Torah should have written: והארץ היה תוהו ובוהו, i.e. “what is now viewed as “earth” already existed but in a chaotic state.” Seeing that the Torah wrote instead: היתה, is proof that that word refers to the earth itself, i.e. that at its inception the earth had been in a chaotic state. An alternate explanation: the whole phrase refers to the future, i.e. before the Lord created heaven and earth, there was only chaos. The same would apply to the words following, i.e. על פני תהום, on the surface of what in the future would be known as the תהום, “the great depth.” An alternate way of saying this is: מרחפת על פני המים, “was hovering on the surface of the ocean.” (the darkness). We must remember that the phenomena described by the Torah had not yet been created at the “time” described by the Torah. There are a number of phenomena that had not yet been created, such as the angels, the heavenly regions for the righteous and the abyss for the wicked, known respectively as maasseh merkavah and gehinom. The Torah, in describing the creation, refers only to phenomena visible to the human being. Even the planting of the garden in Eden has been written about in the Torah only in order to explain to us how and why first man declined so precipitously morally shortly after having been created. Nonetheless, the text conveys that the garden of Eden was created (planted) at the same time as the heavens and the earth, and that is why the Torah wrote: ויכולו השמים והארץ וכל צבאם; “heaven and earth, and all their components had been completed.” (2,1) The Bible also writes: (Nechemyah 9,6), אתה עשית את השמים שמי השמי, וכל צבאם, הארץ וכל אשר עליה, הים ואת כל אשר בהם, “You have completed heaven in all its details, as well as the upper heaven and all their host, the earth and everything on it, the ocean and everything in them.” We also read in Exodus 20,11 (part of the Decalogue): כי ששת ימים עשה ה' את השמים ואת הארץ, את הים ואת כל אשר בם, “for during a sequence of six days, the Lord completed the creation of heaven and earth, as well as the ocean and all their respective inhabitants; There is no reason for you, the reader, to be amazed at the feminine mode, i.e. היתה, “she had been,” used by the Torah when describing phenomena which are masculine; we find more such examples in the Bible, one being in Judges 18,7: ויראו את העם אשר בקרבה יושבת לבטח, “they observed the people dwelling in it carefree, etc.” [We would have expected יושב instead of יושבת seeing that the subject עם is masculine. Ed.] In Samuel 1,4,17 even the Holy Ark, which is always considered masculine, is referred to in the feminine mode, when the prophet wrote: וארון האלוקים נלקחה, “and the Ark of G-d was captured;” in Numbers 11,15, Moses is quoted as saying to G-d: ואם ככה את עושה לי “and if You, feminine mode or G-d, are doing (masculine mode) thus to me,” etc.”Incidentally, the prefix ו before the word: הארץ, appears to be unnecessary, as it does on numerous occasions, a glaring example being Exodus 13,7 ולא נחם אלוקים “(and) G-d did not guide them, etc.” והארץ היתה תוהו ובוהו; “and the earth had been in a chaotic state;” the Torah, out of respect for the heavenly regions, did not include “heaven” as having been in a chaotic state, seeing that it was the home of G-d’s Presence. According to the view expressed in the Talmud (Chagigah 2) the meaning of the line is that also this “state of chaos” had been subject to creation. In order to visualise this, we must assume that G-d created this ”chaos” in a region surrounding the earth. וחשך על פני תהום, “and there was darkness on the face of the abyss;” the “abyss” is the term used for this region surrounding earth. The fact that G-d had created the initial stage of darkness is recited by us in our daily prayers when we recite the words: יוצר אור ובורא חשך, “Who fashioned light, whereas He only created darkness in its initial stage.” [The creative process is divided into three stages, each progressively more detailed, i.e. בריאה, יצירה, עשיה. When it came to the creation of human beings, G-d involved Himself personally right through the process of עשיה, completion. Ed.] According to our author, there was a “time” previous to the existence of even light and darkness. Our sages in the Talmud taught us not to even try and understand what preceded the “time,” when G-d created light, nor the ”time” when this universe will have completed the function for which He had created it. (Chagigah 12). ורוח אלוקים, “and the spirit of G-d, etc.” This expression too tries to describe for us something that exists outside the “universe” is abstract, similar to the expression תהום, in the first half of this verse. This “רוח” is also perceived as קדש, holy, [something apart, in this instance, not tangible, Ed.] and is described in the Talmud Chagigah 12 as one of the 10 phenomena that G-d created on the first “day.” ורוח the prefix ו at the beginning of this word is meant to include the four winds which blow on earth in four directions every day at different levels of the atmosphere. According to our author (based on the Talmud in Gittin, 31) the east wind blows daily in the morning until noon, its principal feature being that it is hot and moist. From noon until sunset, the south wind blows, its principal feature being that it is hot and dry. During the first half of the night a westerly wind blows, its principal feature being that it is cool and moist, whereas the north wind is apt to blow from midnight until sunrise, its principal feature is that it is cold and dry. ורוח אלקים, this wind was needed as a feature on physical earth, at the time when G-d commanded the waters to recede so that dry land would become visible. (Genesis 1,9). Compare also Exodus 1,21 when Moses credits the east wind with having made possible the splitting of the sea of reeds, enabling the people of Israel to cross on dry ground.

והארץ היתה תהו ובהו “and the earth had been in a chaotic state, etc." This is a reference to the raw material which had not yet been properly defined and therefore could not yet be named. This explanation is analogous to what our sages have said in Kidushin 40 בתוהא על הראשונות “he had second thoughts on what he had thought before." The Torah called this indefinable material "tohu," whereas Greek philosophers called it "hayuli," the original matter. The word "bohu," on the other hand, refers to this material once it had been equipped with a distinctive shape and had assumed a definitive form. The word בהו is actually two words comprised of בו הוא"something which does have a certain form by which is identifiable". This is what Isaiah 34,11 had in mind when he said "He will measure it with a line of chaos and with weights of emptiness." The prophet related the word "a line," to the word which described something indefinable, visible but not substantive. Incidentally, this word is related or derived from Psalms 40,2 קוה קויתי ה' [i.e. intense hope precedes concretisation of one's wishes. Ed.] An artisan envisages מקוה, a building in his mind's eye before he builds it. The relationship of the word is that the stones are the manifestation, the format of the building the artisan had first envisaged To sum up the whole passage: "At the beginning G'd created a minute amount of matter out of absolute nothingness. This contained within itself the potential and energy to expand into what we call "heaven and earth." After this initial stage of creative activity by G'd the earth had still remained in a chaotic state, matter without separation into shape or form of the four basic raw materials (elements) of the universe, i.e. fire, wind, water and dust. The word הארץ includes all these four basic materials the earth is made of. [Even though the material עפר is only the last one described in the record of מעשה בראשית at the creation of man. Ed.] the Torah refers to it first when speaking about ארץ which was a minute point. Philosophers called it a "point," [to distinguish between the solar system which appears in constant motion, whereas earth appears stationary. Ed.]. They viewed the earth as if it were a point surrounded by the planetary system. Earth was viewed as stationary based on Kohelet 1,4 והארץ לעולם עומדת “and the earth remains in its place forever." This is in contrast to the planets surrounding it which move from place to place and never remain in the same spot. Only a small part of earth is in motion, ever. The reason the planetary system, i.e., שמים is called עליון lofty, high, is because the material it is made of is so delicate, so fine, and so pure. Earth, on the other hand, is made of the coarsest, the most opaque material. Once the Torah had begun to discuss the properties of earth it returns its attention to the heaven and lists the other basic raw materials (elements) in their proper order, i.e. "fire, wind, and water. The word חשך darkness, is a reference to elemental fire which is dark (compare Shemot Rabbah 2,10.) [This recalls the statement of our sages that the Torah was written with black fire on white fire. Ed.] It is listed ahead of the second element רוח, wind, seeing that fire is a more comprehensive element than wind. The wind precedes water, i.e. "the wind (spirit) of G'd hovered over the deep." This is because wind is a more comprehensive element than water. Water, on the other hand, is a more comprehensive element than earth (dust). We find this order of the basic elements both in Kohelet and in Job. Just as the Torah in this instance began its detailed description with the נקודה the "point," when it wrote: "and the earth was chaotic," so the Book of Kohelet begins with this "point" describing it as something which remains in place forever, i.e. והארץ לעולם עומדת (Kohelet 1,4). Next Solomon mentions the element fire when he wrote וזרח השמש ובא השמש sun shone and the sun set (Kohelet 1,5)." After the fire Solomon mentions the wind in Kohelet 1,6 where he wrote סובב סובב הולך הרוח “the wind goes round and round." Lastly, Solomon mentions the water when he wrote הנחלים הולכים אל הים", “all the rivers flow into the sea" (Kohelet 1,7). Also in the Book of Job (Job 28,24) its description of creation begins with the "point," i.e. earth, or "dust," when the author wrote: i.e. כי הוא לקצות הארץ יביט תחת כל השמים יראה, ”for He sees to the ends of the earth, observes all that is beneath the heavens." The reference to the heavens is a reference to fire. The text continues: לעשות לרוח משקל ומים תכן במדה when He fixed the weight of the winds, set the measure of the waters." We observe that the elements are listed in the same order as in Kohelet and in Bereshit. The reason for this is that all these three Books concern themselves with some degree of research, and its words are based on our knowledge of nature. In our verse the Torah informed us that the earth assumed a shape, that the darkness which is the fire, spread out above the mixture of dust and water. This mixture is called תהום,"the deep," in the language of the Torah. It describes the ocean which has earth dissolved in it. Compare Jonah 2,6 תהום יסובבני, "the deep surrounds me. The wind was blowing entering the darkness and hovering above the water. When the Torah speaks of ורוח אלוקים, we would actually have expected ורוח האלוקים, i.e. “the wind (spirit) of G'd;" the reason the Torah chose to omit the letter ה, thereby apparently identifying wind as something divine, this is because of all matters in the physical universe wind is the closest to the invisible abstract force called G'd. Even though in some respects fire is even more insubstantial, diaphanous, than the wind, the Torah did not want to associate this word with G'd seeing that we described fire as a product of, or rather synonymous with, darkness. From an homiletical point of view, the words בראשית ברא אלוקים את השמים ואת הארץ are understood to mean "on account of three merits the universe was created, the merit of חלה i.e. giving the priest the first portion of a woman's dough, the merit of מעשרות i.e. the various tithes given to the Levite or the priest, and the merit of בכורים, bringing part of the first ripe produce to the Temple as a gesture of thanksgiving. This statement is based on all of these three commandments being described in the Torah at one place or another as ראשית"the first of something." (Numbers 16,2; Deut. 18,4; Exodus 23,19). Furthermore, our sages said (Bereshit Rabbah 1,6) "the universe was created for the sake of Moses who has been described as ראשית in Deut. 33,21 וירא ראשית לו 'He regarded him as His.ראשית These three commandments called ראשית not only have a common denominator, but each one of them is also an allusion to "wisdom," something called ראשית. The word is translated as חוכמא, wisdom, by the Jerusalem Targum on Genesis 1,1. This is all because the letters in the commandment בכורים the first ripe fruit, allude to the Unity of G'd (according to Rabbi Chavell, the author means the three letters in the word ב-כ-ר allude to בינה insight, כתר crown, and ב=ראשית חכמה respectively). Similarly, the commandment of, מעשרות tithing, is a reference to such superior wisdom as the number 10 is reminiscent of the Power of the One and only Creator. The commandment of חלה by its very definition represents the very first of a woman's productive activity, making bread and donating its first part to representatives of the spiritual leaders of the people, the priests. As to the Midrash stating that the merit of Moses accounted for the creation of the universe, this is not only because we have seen that he is associated with ראשית but also because it was he who was found worthy to give the Torah to the Jewish people. If you examine the word בראשית more closely you will observe that it contains an allusion to the building of the first Temple which stood for 410 years, corresponding to the word בזאת in the verse בזאת יבא אהרן אל הקד “equipped with this (410) Aaron will enter the Temple" (Leviticus 16,3). You are no doubt aware that our sages in Pesachim 54 have stated that the Temple was created before haven and earth. [the reference is to the plan for the eventual site of the Temple on earth, or to its counterpart in heaven. Ed.] This is the reason the Torah first wrote בראשית ברא"first G'd created something," and only afterwards to alert the reader that some things preceded the creation of heaven and earth. Seeing that according to Bereshit Rabbah (end of second chapter) G'd is reported as having envisaged the Temple as being destroyed and being rebuilt, the Torah wrote that to hint that there would come a time when G'd's presence would be withdrawn from the Jewish people. ורוח אלוקים מרחפת על פני המים "and the spirit (wind) of G'd hovered above the surface of the waters." This is a reference to the Torah which even at a time of the withdrawal of G'd's presence, שכינה would never be totally forgotten by His people even when they are in exile. ויאמר אלוקים יהי אור "G'd said: "let there be light." This is an allusion to messianic times. The period of the kingdom of the Messiah is alluded to in Isaiah 60,1 "Arise, shine, for your light has dawned; the Presence of the Lord has shone upon you.", ויבדל אלקים בין האור ובין החושך "and G'd separated the light from the darkness." This is an allusion to the separation between the Jewish people and the Gentile nations, the former always looking forward to the Messiah and redemption, whereas the Gentiles are content to remain is spiritual darkness. Our sages in Bereshit Rabbah, 2,5 commented on this that in this verse we have a reference to the four kingdoms [preceding the messianic age Ed.]. This is what they said: "the words והארץ היתה תהו ובהו are a reference to the empire of the Babylonians; the word ובהו is a reference to the empire of the Medes. The word וחשך is a reference to the empire of the Greeks, whereas the word תהום is a reference to the Roman Empire. Finally, the words ורוח אלקים refer to the spirit of the Messiah." If you will examine the text even more closely, you will observe that the word בראשית, is composed of the two words אש ברית, an allusion to the third and enduring Temple based on the prophecy in Zachariah 2,9, (see commentary by Rabbi Chavell). The words are derived from a rearrangement of the letters in בראשית. You can also divide the word בראשית to form the two words ברא שית, suggesting "He created the foundation," שיתין, the place underneath the altar in the Holy Temple in Jerusalem which the Talmud described as the "navel" of the earth. A third possibility is to divide the word בראשית into, ברא תיש "He created a ram," an allusion to the ram offered on Mount Moriah by Avraham in lieu of his son Yitzchak. Our sages in Avot 5,6 have described this ram as having been created prior to the conclusion of the six days of creation. Another word contained within the word בראשית is the word ארשת, an allusion to speech (Psalms 21,3). The meaning of the additional letter י, which combined with the word ארשת spells, בראשית, is that we have an allusion to the ten directives G'd uttered and which are recorded in the Torah's report about G'd's creative activity. Remember that the universe was created in the month of Tishrey and that the word בראשית alludes to this, i.e. the letters can be read as א-בתשרי. Concerning this date of when the universe was created there is a dispute in Rosh Hashanah, folios 10-11, between Rabbi Eliezer and Rabbi Yehoshua. The former holds that the universe was created in Tishrey, whereas Rabbi Yehoshua believed that it was created in the month of Nissan. Although, generally speaking, in a dispute between these two scholars we rule according to the view of Rabbi Yehoshua, in this instance the Talmud rules in favour of the view of Rabbi Eliezer. This is the meaning of the statement on that folio: "when we pray nowadays on Rosh Hashanah, describing it as זה היו תחלת מעשיך, 'this is the day when You commenced Your works,' this reflects the opinion of Rabbi Eliezer." Looking at the words בראשית ברא אלקים את השמים ואת הארץ from a rationalistic, investigative point of view, it is a well known fact that the universe is divided into three basic spheres. One sphere comprises the world of angels, i.e. celestial regions; the second sphere is what we call "outer space," the sphere of the planetary system; the third sphere is our own terrestrial world. All three parts of the universe were created by the same invisible force. The word בראשית is an allusion to this mysterious force which is the origin of everything in creation, a force which itself knew no beginning. First, this force created the celestial regions and the angels therein. These are called אלקים in the Scriptures. The world of planets is called שמים; our own terrestrial world is known as הארץ. It is due to these considerations that the Torah could not commence by writing אלקים ברא בראשית, but had to write בראשית ברא אלקים in order for the word ברא to refer back to the word בראשית. This enabled us to appreciate that a mysterious force called בראשית created the region of the angels known as אלקים. The term "earth" includes such phenomena as the moon and anything closer to earth than the moon. The next verse explains this in greater detail when the Torah writes: והארץ היתה תהו ובהו, that the part of the universe known as the terrestrial region had been in a chaotic state at the time when the Torah had described the commencement of creation, i.e. ברא. The subject that is referred to as having been in a state of chaos are the four basic elements the existence of which had been hinted at in the previous verse as we explained earlier. The word ארץ here is a generic term applying to each of these four components our terrestrial earth is made of, collectively as well as separately, such as in Genesis 1,10 ויקרא אלקים ליבשה ארץ. In view of this [ארץ without the letters וה in front, Ed.], the word והארץ refers to Earth, i.e. all its four elements combined. The words תהו ובהו on the other hand, refer to the element alone. The Torah tells us that at that stage this element could not be defined as it could not be isolated. You should know that the number of planets is 955, corresponding to numerical value of the word השמים. [The final letter ם is considered as equivalent to 600. Ed.] You will find this idea in a book called מעשה מרכבה, where we are told that at the time G'd descends from the celestial regions, i.e. from 955 רקיעים, heavens, and He seats Himself on the throne commensurate with His glory, all these heavens as well as the gateways to the regions called ערבות, recite the verse שאו שערים ראשיכם, "lift up you gates your heads, etc." (Psalms 24,9). We also find in Derech Eretz Rabbah, that "G'd is the solitary Ruler in the celestial regions, His name is One, and He resides in 390 heavens [the numerical equivalent of the word שמים, Rabbi Chavell.]. Each one of these "heavens" has been stamped with His name, a name which has been alluded to in the Torah (Deut. 32,1) האזינו ה-שמים, "hearken the Heavens." When I shall explain that verse in due course, I will quote that Midrash in detail. At any rate, it is impossible to reduce this number of heavens. According to our sages in the Talmud (Kabbalists), there are only seven heavens and they are enumerated in Chagigah 12. We quote: "Rav Yehudah said that there are two kinds of heaven seeing that the Torah wrote in Deut. 10,14: השמים ושמי השמים, 'the heaven and the heaven of the heavens.' Rabbi Shimon ben Lakish said that there are seven heavens and they are called: וילון, רקיע, שחקים, זבול, מעון, מכון, ערבות. According to researchers, i.e. the philosophers, there are nine heavens. They are: גלגל המקיף (compare Maimonides hilchot Yesodey Ha-Torah), גלגל המזלות the zodiac, i.e. the horoscopes, and the seven "heavens" dominated by the seven fixed stars [an antiquated astronomical concept believed in by all astronomers until exploded by Copernicus about 1540. Ed.] According to these "philosophers," the four elements of our terrestrial universe rank below these regions dominated by what is known as שבעה כוכבי לכת, the 7 fixed planets. King Solomon already listed these four elements in the same order in a single verse in Proverbs 30,4 where he wrote: מי עלה שמים וירד, מי אסף רוח בחפניו, מי צרר מים בשמלה? מי הקים כל אפסי ארץ? "Who has ascended to heaven and come down? Who has gathered the wind (spirit) in his hand? Who has wrapped the water in his garment? Who has established all the ends of the earth? According to the philosophers the element of fire receives its heat from the planet moon which is immediately above it and closest to it. This is due to the constant motion of that planet. It is a well known fact that every body which is in motion generates heat by its motion. The larger the body in question and the closer to earth, the greater the heat it generates and its ability to warm other bodies which are close to it. Seeing that it is the nature of fire to rise constantly, it is the first element to receive warmth from the moon. The fact that fire rises must certainly have a purpose. The moon itself, however is not warm nor does it inflame. Nor does fire rise indefinitely. Both the earth and the moon have been assigned definitive orbits separated from each other by an atmosphere which neither can break out of. Just as water, which has a tendency to descend, cannot descend to the extent of flooding the earth, so fire cannot ascend beyond certain limits and inflame what is beyond those limits. These philosophers use Job 37,18 חזק כראי מוצק ועדו, "strong like a mirror which has been cast," as proof that the atmosphere separating planets and their respective orbits from one another is impenetrable. I have already pointed out that the universe was created in the month of Tishrey, a month under the influence of the zodiac sign מאזנים, "scales." This is also the meaning of the second verse in Genesis, that the wind of the Lord was hovering above the deep." We know that the zodiac sign governing the wind is "scales," whereas the zodiac sign governing water is עקרב, "scorpion." The correct interpretation of our verse is therefore: "When did G'd create heaven and earth? At a time when the רוח אלוקים rises develops and rises in the morning, i.e. at the time when the zodiac sign "scales" which is the zodiac sign pertaining to the רוח, "wind" hovers "above the face of the waters" which is close to the zodiac sign "scales," the sign pertaining to the waters. The reason why these respective zodiac signs are called "scales" and "scorpion" as well as the reason for the names of the remainder of the zodiac signs is because a cluster of stars form a shape reminiscent of such objects or animals in the sky. According to tradition, at the time the deluge occurred the constellations of the seven fixed stars was as follows: There was a cluster of stars resembling the shape of a lamb; there was a similar cluster of stars resembling the shape of an ox; the same was the case with the zodiac signs "twins," both of whom resembled human beings. There was a constellation resembling a lobster (cancer), a constellation resembling "scales," a constellation resembling a scorpion, a constellation resembling a bucket, i.e. a human being drawing water; All these horoscopes or zodiac signs were named after their appearance in the sky at the time of the deluge. It may be true that the reason these signs appeared in that fashion in the sky at the time of the deluge was meant to remind man of Divine supervision of his fate by his recalling the names of the horoscopes. Our sages in Pessikta Rabbati 2,9 as well as in Tanchuma have explained this in the manner we have outlined. You should also know that the מולד תשרי i.e. the precise time when the moon began a new orbit to signal the beginning of the month of Tishrey at the time when G'd created Adam, was the night of Monday the fifth hour, 204 parts into that hour. By counting backwards from that time, our sages arrived at the conclusion that G'd began creating the universe on the 25th day of Ellul, assuming that the stars had already become manifest. How did our sages know all this? They knew this from the מולד of the month Nissan following. [According to our astronomical experts, each lunar orbit occurs at a predetermined distance from the previous "month," i.e. 29 days and 12 hours plus 793 parts of an hour.] Considering the fact however, that the planets had not been placed (hung) in orbit until the fourth day of creation we know for certain that this could not have occurred on Monday as we said, i.e. the day on which Adam was created. Nonetheless this was the true date according to the scientists. As to the fact that in our prayers on New Year's day we recite:זה היום תחלת מעשיך "this is the day when You (G'd) commenced Your work of creating the universe," how do we account for that statement? We may accept such a statement regardless of whether the creation of the universe commenced when the moon was in the position of on the eve of Monday or on Friday the 10th hour plus some parts of the hour, provided we count Adam as having been created on the 6th day after 12 hours of night and two hours of daylight had elapsed. This would have been the hour when G'd brought Man before Him to be judged for the first time. [the purpose of ראש השנה. Ed.] The meaning of the words "this is the first day of Your works," then is: "this is the first day Your creatures (man) had to face Judgment." If we interpret our liturgy in that fashion we do not have to refer to fictitious times, i.e. imaginary days and hours prior to the functioning of the planetary system in orbit. The fact that the Torah does not mention G'd as having completed anything, i.e. ויעש on the first day but only refers to G'd as having "created, ברא, on that day makes it clear that the sages who composed this prayer are not at odds with the view of scientists. Had they referred to G'd's "creating" the universe on that day, they would have had to refer to ברואיך, "Your creatures," instead of מעשיך, "Your completed handiwork." Let us now turn to the mystical aspects of Torah, קבלה, revealed in our verses thus far. The words בראשית ברא אלוקים את השמים ואת הארץ contain within them an allusion to the ten sefirot, "emanations." The "Heaven and Earth" referred to here are the celestial counterparts of our terrestrial universe. These are not part of the planetary system. They are referred to in Psalms 68,34 as שמי קדם וארץ החיים, "the ancient heavens." The term ארץ החיים, refers to what is known in Psalms 142,6, "the land of (eternal) life." The word בראשית, on the other hand, is an allusion to the true wisdom, similar to what the Psalmist describes as יראת ה' ראשית חכמה, "the beginning of true wisdom is reverence for the Lord." The letter ב in בראשית refers to the "second" of the emanations, i.e. חכמה, counting from אין, the highest emanation downwards. You will observe therefore that both the word ראשית and its first letter ב, are testimony to the Supreme wisdom which was at work when the universe was created. Seeing that everything is derived from this wisdom, the letter is written in larger script to alert the reader to this thought. Although this is the second letter in the alphabet it is the first one when it comes to what we can comprehend. [seeing that it is beyond us to comprehend the essence of the One represented by the letter א Ed.] The meaning of the phrase then is: "the wisdom with which the universe was created is known as אין." Anything preceding that act of creation is out of bounds for us to investigate. This is why the emanation above that of חכמה is known as אין, nothing. [In our days this emanation is known as כתר. Ed.]. The reason that the tenth emanation was named אין is based on Psalms 111,10, והחכמה מאין תמצא "How could you find the (type) of wisdom which is beyond (physical) existence?" The line in Psalms would have to be understood as an announcement rather than as a question when accepting this interpretation. At any rate, even this ultimate aspect of wisdom is somehow alluded to in the shape of the protruding bottom of the letter ב. This is what the Kabbalists had in mind when they said: "if they ask the letter ב 'who has created you?' it will point its protrusion in the direction of where the letter א should have preceded it (Bereshit Rabbah 1,14)." This letter is the true כתר, "the crown of the universe." The author describes “wisdom” as “Sefer,” seeing that the generations pass from this earth and their wisdom disappears with them except for what has been committed to paper, i.e. a book, a “Sefer.” “Sefor” is the בינה “insight,” employed by man when he counts. This we also know from Chronicles II 2,16: ויספר שלמה כל.האנשים הגירים אשר בארץ ישראל אחרי הספר אשר ספרם דוד אביו. ”Solomon counted all the aliens who were in the land of Israel, besides the census taken by his father David. The word “Sippur” refers to all the other countings and numbers that man can achieve and talk about. You should be aware that the word “Sefer” represents the letter י of the three letters י-ה-ו, whereas the word “Sefor” represents the letter ה in that sequence; finally, the word “Sippur” represents the letter ו in that sequence. This is what is meant by תפארת which is the sixth of the emanations. You are also aware that the mumerical value of the word ספר is 340. In view of this, the three times we encounter the word ספר are three different names for שכל, intelligence. Although “intelligence” is multifaceted, and of different strengths, these three aspects of intelligence are the major ones. Similarly, the above-mentioned three letters of the Holy Name of G’d are the principal ones. They are all derived from the same root, the One who has stamped the world with His imprint, the כתר, crown, which is also known as אין סוף “The Infinite One.” You need to appreciate that the words in Exodus 15,25 שם שם לו חק ומשפט,“there He gave them statutes and social laws,” is an allusion to this wisdom. (According to a Kabbalistic text called Ginat Egoz, the fact that the letters of the word שם appears three times in the above-mentioned verse may be the reason for this comment in the ספר היצירה). אלוקים In this instance this is a reference to “teshuvah” another expression for this particular form of intelligence represented by the emanation בינה. This intelligence was involved in creating the physical universe. This is what we have in mind in our prayers on New Year’s Day when we refer to that day as being the first of G’d’s works. This was the attribute of G’d Avraham addressed when he is reported as praying to אלוקים in Genesis 20,17, ויתפלל אברהם אל האלוקים. The Torah means that he addressed himself to the last letter ה in the word האלוקים. We find that David also addressed that level of intelligence represented by the name אלוקים when he said in Psalms 66,17 אני אל אלוקים אקרא. [This name is identified with the last letter ה in the Ineffable, four-lettered name of G’d. The author discussed the meaning of the first three letters in that name on the previous page. Ed.] Concerning the level of intelligence referred to as “teshuvah,” it has been said in Proverbs 2,3 that אם לבינה תקרא, “you should call upon this level of intelligence, i.e. address your prayer to that emanation.” [These concepts are explained in Tossephta HaZohar on Bereshit page 34, as well as in the commentary called Levush by Rabbi Mordechay Jaffe on Genesis 2,1.] The reason why “teshuvah” is called בינה is because it belongs to the “upper” five emanations. Both the words אקרא as well as the word תקרא are references to prayer. Onkelos translates the words ויקרא שם אברהם, ”Avraham called there,” as וצלי, “he prayed.” As to the words את, ואת, which appear as a kind of preface to the words השמים והארץ, respectively, they are meant to allude to the emanations גדולה and גבורה respectively, which were also active in the creation of the universe. The word השמים describes the emanation תפארת which is equivalent to עדן the most refined region in the physical universe. The two pillars (another simile for some of the emanations) נצח והוד are included in the term השמים. We have to arrive at this conclusion seeing they are not reported anywhere as having been created separately. Also the emanation known as הצדיק [known in more recent kabbalistic writings as the emanation יסוד, Ed.] is included in the term השמים. It is the emanation which is responsible for the continued existence of the universe. On the other hand, one may say that the addition of the letter ו to the word את was intended to include the three last-mentioned emanations. The word והארץ, is an allusion to the garden in “Eden.” This “garden” was derived from the region we described as עדן. When the Torah wrote והארץ היתה, “and the earth had been, etc.” this is intended to convey that what follows had been a previous existence which was now being transformed into a superior existence. The word ארץ is a description of earth after it had undergone this transformation. The reason the Torah mentioned the previous state of the earth, i.e. היתה, was to tell us whence everything material in our universe originated, i.e. the level of the emanation we had described as חכמה the emanation “wisdom” which preceded every creative process. The word tohu is a reference to the emanation בינה which is like a green line which surrounds the entire universe, whereas the word bohu alludes to something which begins to emerge, i.e. the emanation known as גדולה. The word חשך, on the other hand, refers to the emanation גבורה. Furthermore, the verse contains an allusion to the eventual age of the earth before it will be destroyed. [Some Kabbalists equate this “green line” with what our author had previously referred to as “teshuvah.” Compare Recanati who attributes this to our author here. Rabbi Chavell] This concept is explained in greater detail in Rosh Hashana 31 where the sages maintain that the universe has a lifetime of six thousand years. The intelligent reader will understand. The reason why the Torah immediately mentioned the chaotic state of the universe prior to the creation of light is to remind us that there had already been a previous universe which had been destroyed. You will also find an allusion to the name of G’d consisting of forty two letters in the very first word of the Torah. The letter א occurs six times in the very first verse of the Torah. They are an allusion to the six times 1000 years the earth is destined to endure. (The letter א stands also for the number 1000). The word והארץ at the beginning of the second verse is an allusion to the seventh milenium. The reason that in connection with the heaven, השמים, the Torah did not see fit to allude to anything which had preceded it, is simply that once you know what had occurred prior to creation of the earth as we know it, you can form your own conclusions as to what preceded the heaven. This is also the reason the Torah did not allude to the purpose of the planetary system prior to the time it was placed in the skies on the fourth day. According to kabbalah, however, the reason the Torah refrains from such allusions is that seeing the material from which heaven was made is the most pure, the most refined, it never had to undergo a metamorphosis even while previous “earths,” its forerunners, had to undergo such transformations. How would anyone be able to form the slightest notion of what had been heaven previously seeing that our sages (Berachot 34) interpreted Isaiah 64,4 עין לא ראתה אלוקים זולתך, “no eye except the one of G’d Himself had ever seen it,” to mean that the material of heaven was so refined that it was invisible to the human eye. What point would there be in relating to what it had been like prior to the creation of our earth at this stage? To sum up: the Torah made it its task to elaborate on what is known as הנגלות, matters which G’d has seen fit to reveal, whereas it is silent on matters G’d considers as הנסתרות, the hidden aspects of the universe. Remember that the השמים והארץ which form the subject of the first verse are a reference to the two emanations תפארת and מלכות; they are identical with what is described in chapter 2,8 as גן and עדן respectively. This is the deeper meaning of Pessachim 54 that both Gan as well as Eden were created prior to the creation of the universe. If even the “garden” had come into existence prior to the universe, how much more so must עדן have ben created prior to the universe! After all, the Torah testifies that the “garden” been planted in Eden. Compare Genesis 2,8: “G’d planted a garden in Eden of old [i.e. prior to the creation of the universe].” You should also know that we have a tradition which suggests that the 42-lettered name of G’d is alluded to by the fact that there are 42 letters in the first verse of the Torah between the first letter ב and the letter ב in the word in the word בהו in verse 2. The 42- lettered name of G’d is part of the attribute of Justice something which has been derived by the application of many “צירופים, “permutations” of the letters in G’d’s Holy Name. When you examine the matter closely you will find in the arrangement of the letters of the Torah in this opening paragraph a reference to the number בהר'ד i.e. the precise time of the creation of the luminaries which I discussed on page 12. Each one of those four letters appears at exactly the same distance from each other just as does the letter ב. The intelligent reader will understand what I refer to. One does not need to be especially brilliant to realise that such relationships of a string of letters on repeated occasions cannot be accidental, but are intended to alert the careful reader to a profound message. The message is that the creation of the universe reported in our paragraph had not been the first of its kind, but that there had been other universes prior to the one we live in. This is alluded to in Psalms 90,2 where the psalmist speaks about periods בטרם הרים יולדו, “before the mountains had been “born.” At such a time the attribute of Justice operated in the absence of any “tool” and proceeded to create such a “tool”, i.e. the universe. [In Kabbalistic writings the word הרים “mountains” refers to the three patriarchs Avraham, Yitzchak, and Yaakov, who respectively reflect the virtues of חסד, גבורה, תפארת also known as part of the ten emanations, based on a book called אזרח בישראל. The word כלי may be understood as an acrostic of כהן, לוי, ישראל] The message would be that the attribute of Justice found it counterproductive to be active in a world which lacked these three kinds of people. Ed.

And the earth was unformed and void. What was, was — so what is the need for this information? It seems appropriate to say that from the six days of Creation onwards, the Holy One, blessed be He, does not change anything from how it was. The Holy One foresaw that through the actions of the wicked, the world would return to being unformed and void, as in the generation of the Flood. Similarly, regarding the destruction of the Temple, it is written I saw the earth, and behold it was unformed (Jeremiah 4:23). The verse informs us that if it happens at some point that through the actions of the wicked the world returns to being unformed, it would not be considered a change in Creation, but rather the world returning to how it was — for its natural state is to be unformed, void, and dark. Through the actions of the righteous, the Holy One made it contrary to its nature and created light for the righteous. Through the corruption of deeds, the world will return to how it was, and this will not be called a change in Creation, for the Holy One made a condition with all of Creation. For this reason, He diminished the light and stored it away for the righteous, not because He, blessed be He, is like a human who changes His mind, but because when the wicked are in darkness due to their corrupted actions, it will not be considered a change in Creation. This is the view of the Midrash (Bereishit Rabbah 2:5): “And the earth was unformed — these are the actions of the wicked; And God said, ‘Let there be light’ — these are the actions of the righteous.” Why did the author of this Midrash see fit to remove these verses from their simple meaning? According to what we have explained, the words of this Midrash are clear, for the simple meaning remains in its place while the interpretation can also be derived from the simple meaning. As for what is concluded there, “And still I do not know which of them He desires, whether the actions of the wicked…” — you will find this explained in my small work called Orach LeChayim in the sermon for Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur, see there.

And Hashem said, "Let there be light," and there was light.

AND G-D SAID, ‘LET THERE BE LIGHT.’ The word “saying” here indicates Will, as in the verse, What dost thy soul say, that I should do it for thee? which means, “What do you want and desire?” Similarly, And let her be thy master’s son’s wife, as the Eternal hath spoken means, “…as He hath willed, for such is the Will before Him.” Or, it may be [that the word “saying” here means] “thinking,” as in the verses, Thou sayest in thy heart; And the chiefs of Judah shall say in their heart. The purport is to state that the creation was not done with toil. Our Rabbis have also called this “thought.” Thus they have said: “The thought [concerning what was to be created on a particular day] was during the day; the deed itself was at sunset.” This teaches that creation was thought out, that there is a reason for everything created, that creation was not a simple manifestation of mere Will alone. The word “being” [Let there ‘be’] indicates a deed for the present time, which were not suspended in the firmament until the fourth day (see Rashi, Verse 14), Ramban explains that the light of the first day was of a special substance; hence Scripture does not say, And it was so, since that light did not remain forever in its original state. just as: And thou wouldst be their king [meaning: their king from this moment on]. Therefore Scripture says that when He created the substance of the heavens, He said that from that substance there should come forth a shining matter called “light.” AND THERE WAS LIGHT. The verse does not say, “And it was so,” as it is said on other days, because the light did not remain in this state all the time, as did the other creations. Concerning this matter, our Rabbis have an interpretation with a profound secret. See my Hebrew commentary pp. 15—16. Know that the term “day” as used in the story of the creation was, in the case of the creation of heaven and earth, a real day, composed of hours and seconds, and there were six days like the six days of the workweek, as is the plain meaning of the verse. In the profounder sense, the Emanations issuing from the Most High are called “days,” for every Divine Saying which evoked an existence is called “day.” These were six, for Unto G-d there is the greatness, and the power, etc. The Sayings, however, are ten because regarding the first three Emanations, the term “day” does not apply at all. The explanation of the order of the verses in terms of this profound interpretation is sublime and recondite. Our knowledge of it is less than that of a drop from the vast ocean.

"And He said" — The Gaon explained that "vayomer" here means "and He willed." But if that were so, it should have said "to be light"; rather it is to be taken at face value. And so: "bi-dvar Hashem shamayim na'asu" (Psalm 33:6); "ki hu tzivah ve-nivra'u" (Psalm 148:5). The meaning is a figurative expression for action accomplished without effort — by way of analogy: a king and his ministers. And this light was above the wind.

"Let there be light" - this is the light of the seven days [i.e., Or HaGanuz], which was for the use of those created without seed, and it will be [again] in the future, as the words of the Sages (may their memories be a blessing) Shabbat 30b: it will then be for that which is the future will "bring forth baked treats and fine clothing" without [needing] the power of seed.

ויאמר אלוקים, “G-d said:” seeing that there were no intelligent creatures as yet that G-d could have spoken to, the meaning of this statement must be that “G-d spoke to His heart, to the seat of His thoughts.” Even in our physical world nowadays when a human being expresses thoughts verbally, these are products of his thought processes which preceded his thoughts being formulated. If we needed proof for the correctness of this approach, the reader only needs to look at Genesis 6,67: וינחם ה' כי עשה את האדם בארץ ויתעצב אל לבו. ויאמר ה׳ אמחה את האדם אשר בראתי וגו', “The Lord became regretful that He had created man on the earth, and His heart was saddened; He said: “I will wipe out the human race on earth, etc.” יהי אור, “let there be light!” Before the heavens had been stretched out over the firmament the light of G-d had permeated the entire universe in equal measure. Once He had stretched out the sky like a carpet, (Psalms 104,2) the heavens formed the barrier between the rest of the universe and the תהום, the deep abyss beyond. This is why the Torah had stated that the darkness had formed a cover over that abyss. (Verse 2) This is why its creation was preceded by a commandment, seeing that the light created now was something good for all the stages of creation that were to follow. יהי אור; three phenomena were created on the first “day;” heaven, earth and light. Each of these phenomena contributed its accessories at the appropriate time. The heaven produced its offspring, i.e. the horizon, רקיע, on the second “day,” and the earth, on the third “day,” produced simple vegetation, i.e. grass and trees. The “light” produced the luminaries and the stars on the fourth “day.” Proof that these developments were not “something from nothing,” as the first phase of the creation is that the Torah describes G-d’s commandment in each instance not with the word: “let there be,” יהי, but with the word “produce,” תוצא. This is similar to G-d’s command to Noach at the end of the deluge, when He said: צא מן התבה, “exit from the ark!” (Genesis 8,16). ויהי אור, and “light” had materalised. The reason why on subsequent occasions, the Torah merely writes: ויהי כן, “and so it came to be,” is for the sake of brevity. Our sages therefore have taught us in Pessachim 3, that one should always strive to express one’s thoughts as concisely as possible, [while avoiding being misunderstood. Ed.] In this instance, by spelling out the word אור, the Torah did not add a single syllable beyond what was required.

ויאמר אלוקים “G’d said, etc.” The word אמירה in this instance is a description of “will.” We find it used in this sense in Samuel I 20,4 where Yonathan uses it to indicate that whatever David desires of him he would do. Alternately, the meaning of the word is “decreed,” as we find it in Job 22,28, ותגזר אומר ויקם לך “You will decree and it will be fulfilled.” [The reason for this unusual interpretation of the word ויאמר is that there was no one for G’d to say to what He is reported as having said. Ed.]. יהי אור, ויהי אור.”let there be light; there was light.” As far as the plain meaning is concerned, the Torah speaks of two kinds of light. One kind is the kind we use in our material world, the light provided by the sun and the moon. The other category is the light preserved for the use of the righteous in a future world. This former, i.e. the light we use daily, has been “distilled,” or “set aside,” from the other light which has been stored up for the future. This is what our sages in Bereshit Rabbah 17,7 derive from our verse when they said: “the light of the higher regions has been distilled from the planet sun.” Both of these lights are alluded to in a single verse in Psalms 31,20 מה רוב טובך אשר צפנת ליריאיך “how great is Your goodness that You have in store for those who revere You.” [The reason for this whole explanation is that the Torah repeated the word אור instead of merely writing “it was so.”] The verse in Psalms continues פעלת לחוסים בך נגד בני אדם You have created in the full view of those who take refuge in You.” The repetition indicates that there is a hidden light as well as a light which has been revealed. Do not query that the whole idea is strange seeing that the luminaries had not been created until the fourth day. The fact is that when the Torah mentions the sun and moon for the first time on the fourth day it does not describe when they were created, only when they were assigned to function, to give light for the earth; the wording is להאיר על הארץ, “to shine on earth.” On the first day the light did not penetrate earthward further that the firmament רקיע. Looking at our verse from an homiletical point of view: the words “let there be light, there was light,” come to tell us that when human beings want light they must derive it from an existing source or form of light. How is it possible for man to create light out of darkness? G’d, on the other hand, produced light out of a universe wrapped in darkness. This is what Job recognised when he said (Job 12,22) מגלה עמוקות מני חשך ויוצא לאור צלמות, “He draws mysteries out of the darkness and brings obscurities to light.” Daniel phrased it similarly when he said (Daniel 2,22) הוא גלא עמיקתא ומסתרתא ידע מה בחשוכא ונהורא עמיה שרא. The word עמיקתא refers to what is known as מעשה מרכבה,”esoterics,” whereas the word מסתרתא refers to the creation of heaven and earth. The words ידע מה בחשוכא refer to the “darkness on the face of the deep,” whereas the words ונהורא עמיה שרא refer to G’d giving the directive “let there be light.” After it has become clear that G’d made light emerge out of darkness, we learn that night is part of the day, and that it is perfectly in order to refer to night as “day” as indeed we do on every festival when in our prayers we refer to יום חג המצות הזה, “this day the festival of unleavened bread,” even though the prayer in question is recited in the evening after dark. The same applies to the evening prayers of all the other festivals. On the other hand, “day” is never referred to as a part of night. Rabbi Simon in Bereshit Rabbah 3,5 draws our attention to the fact that the word אור appears five times in our short paragraph. This is an allusion to the five Books of Moses. The words יהי אור refer to the first Book of Moses seeing that we read in that Book about the creation of light. The words ויהי אור refer to the Book of Exodus where G’d provided light for the Jewish people when He orchestrated the Exodus and they emerged from spiritual darkness as well as from physical darkness. We read in Exodus 10,23, ולכל ישראל היה אור במושבותם, “and all the Israelites enjoyed light in their respective dwellings.” The words וירא אלוקים את האור refer to the Book of Leviticus which is full of commandments all of which provide us with spiritual light. The words ויבדל אלוקים בין האור ובין החשך, “G’d separated between the light and the darkness, are a reference to the Book of Numbers wherein we find that G’d made separations between those Israelites who had left Egypt as adults and those who had been under age and therefore were allowed to proceed to the Holy Land. The words ויקרא אלוקים לאור יום are a reference to the Book of Deuteronomy which is also full of many commandments providing us with further spiritual illumination. To sum up this particular Midrash: The first light is the creation of the universe; the second light is the redemption of the Jewish people from bondage; the third light is the light of repentance (the sacrificial rites are primarily designed to facilitate forgiveness through repentance of our sins). The fourth light is the Holy Temple and the fifth light is Torah and its commandments. Looking at our verse from a rational or investigative point of view, the words “let there be light and there was light” represent the beginning of the new universe. This beginning is called the עולם המלאכים, the region of the angels. From this lofty region evolved (downwards) all other domains below it such as heaven and earth. In order to comprehend the loftiness of the domain of the angels it is well to quote Rabbi Eliezer ben Hyrkanus in his Pirke de Rabbi Eliezer chapter 3. He asks the rhetorical question: “whence were the heavens created?” He anwers: “from the light provided by G’d’s garment.” He explained to you that the very existence of heaven attested to the truth of the original light. The reason The Rabbi perceives of “light “ as the garment of G’d is that “light” is what divides Him from all His creatures. It is similar to garments worn by man which serve to separate man’s appearance from his essence. The fact is that G’d operates in His world by means of His delegates, His angels. Every single angel has specific tasks assigned to him. Bearing this in mind, the meaning of Rabbi Eliezer’s statement is: “which particular angel or delegate did G’d employ when He created the שמים referred to in our opening verse? Answer: “He employed the angel whose function it is to serve as the light providing His garment.” The heavens which are substantive in nature were created by this power inherent in light (our so-called sky). This world of angels consists only of צורה, form without חומר, without any substance. Those “heavens” which are substantive had need of the angel “light” which was insubstantial to create them. Form causes the creation of substance not vice versa. There are forms which are devoid of substance, whereas there is no substance devoid of form. From a kabbalistic point of view, the meaning of the words יהי אור ויהי אור is that this verse does not even describe the original creation of light at all. The existence of light had already been referred to in the verse commencing with the word בראשית. This is why the Talmud in Rosh Hashanah 12 says: “Bereshit “ (the word ראשית) is also one of the ten directives with which G’d created the universe. That directive included a reference to light which at that time was still invisible, hidden. Now that the Torah reports the directive “let there be light,” this meant that the previously hidden light now became manifest. The fact that the Torah did not report that ויהי כן, “so it came to be,” is a hint that the light was not something new; the only thing new was its visibility. You should know that this “visible” light is what is called טוב, “good.” It is this light which David referred to in Psalms 31,20 when he mentioned the “goodness G’d has in store for the righteous and added the words: ‘in full view of man.’” He referred to the kind of light which had become visible. There are numerous references to this light commented upon by Midrash Tehillim 27 on the words קל ה' ויאר לנו “G’d is powerful, He shone for us;” or ה' אורי וישעי, “G’d is my light and my help. You need to appreciate that the real beginning of the creation of the physical universe commenced with this directive of “let there be light.” This occurred on the 25th day of Ellul, the number 25 corresponding to the numerical value of the word יהי. As to the statement in the Talmud (Rosh Hashanah 27) that the world was created in the month of Tishrey, the reference was to the creation of Adam, the first human being. Creation of man constituted the completion of the creative process and this is what the Talmud referred to. Man is the “seal” of all of G’d’s activities up until then. The Talmud could not say that the universe was created in Ellul as it concerned itself with a finished product only. You should also know that the period of time that Torah preceded creation of the universe until the directive of “let there be light,” has also been hinted at in the word ב-ראשית. The letter ב in that word alludes to the two thousand years Torah preceded our universe, a period called “beginning,” i.e. ראשית. We find some proof of this in the Bereshit Rabbah 3,7 which points out that the Torah did not write יהי ערב, “let there be evening,” but only ויהי ערב, “it remained evening,” i.e. there had already been a system called time, [though time was not counted in terms we are familiar with. Ed.] We must concede that the concept of time itself was a creative act and prior to that act “time” did not exist. Nonetheless we find time prior to the creation of the universe referred to specifically in several instances throughout the Bible. When the sages spoke about “two thousand years” which the Torah preceded the universe they did not refer to days or years in the manner we count days or years nowadays. The element of “time” in that context is not subject to investigation by the human intellect. Job 36,26 referred to this phenomenon when he wrote הן קל שגיא ולא נדע מספר שניו ולא חקר; “Here G’d is greater than we can know; the number of His years cannot be counted.” Another reference to this kind of time is found in Job 10,8 הן כ-ימי אנוש ימיך, “are Your days to be compared to human days?” or Psalms 102,28 ימי שנותיך לא יתמו, “the days of Your years are never ending.” During those “times,” it occurred to G’d to creative 1000 generations (of human history); however 974 of these generations were wiped out (compare Chagigah 13-14). This means that these 974 generations were “wiped out” from G’d’s original plan. They had not ever been created in the flesh. As a result of these 974 generations never having seen the light of day the Torah was given to the Jewish people after man existed for 26 generations. The reason G’d reconsidered His original plan was that He foresaw that the people in those generations would all be wicked. G’d advanced the giving of the Torah so that He would thereby advance the cycle that would otherwise have taken 1000 generations. This is the meaning of Psalms 105,8 “He is ever mindful of His covenant, the promise He gave for a thousand generations.” The words “for a thousand generations” mean: “at the end of one thousand generations.” These “lost “ generations are referred to by our sages in Chagigah 13 when they quoted Daniel 7,10 נהר דינור נגיד ונפיק מן קדמוהי אלף אלפין ישמשונה ורבו רבבן קדמוהי יקומון דינא יתיב וספרין פתיחו, “A river of fire streamed before Him; thousands upon thousands served Him; myriads upon myriads attended Him; the court sat and the books were opened.” The Talmud asks” “whence did the river originate?’ The answer given is that it was the result of the sweat of the beasts. To the question where this river Dinor ended, the answer given is “on the heads of the wicked in hades,” seeing that we have a verse in Job 22,1 אשר קמטו ולא עת נהר יוצק יסודם; “how they have shrivelled up before their time, and their foundation poured out like a river.” Rabbi Acha bar Yaakov interpreted the first half of this verse as describing G’d’s anger. Rabbi Shimon ben Chasidah understands this verse as a reference to the 974 generations which had originally been planned by G’d to come into existence prior to the universe as we know it. What did G’d do with them? He suspended them in that river. Some appear in each generation and they are the ones whose main purpose in life is to mock G’d. Thus far the discussion in Chagigah.

“And God said, ‘Let there be light.’” The word or [light] is written five times in this section, and on the fourth day the word me’or [luminaries] is written five times, with the addition of [the letter] mem [to the word or], and there is in this an amazing intention. And that is because we have found that the Sages, of blessed memory, said (Chagigah 12a), “The light that was created on the first day was hidden,” and there is [also] an opinion that says, “these are the very luminaries that were created on the first day and were not ‘hung’ until the fourth day,” and these two midrashic statements appear to contradict one another. But the truth is not thus, since everyone admits that the light of the first day was a great light and was [then] hidden and that those luminaries that were ‘hung’ on the fourth day are not the actual light [of the first day], but rather they received their light from a spark of the upper light that was created on the first day. Therefore, the word or is mentioned [on the first day], since it was the actual light, but with luminaries on the fourth day, each one is mentioned as me’or, with the addition of [the letter] mem, to show that they received their light from another light — greater than them — which is what is shown by the [letter] mem [which, when in front of a word, is a prefix that means “from”]. And according to this, the midrashic statements do not contradict one another, since the first light was hidden — according to everyone — for the righteous, and the luminaries of the fourth day received a spark of the first light. And if so, certainly, “they are the very luminaries,” since a part [i.e., the luminaries] is included in the whole [i.e., the light created on the first day]. And with this is also resolved [why] they were created [only to be] hidden, and this is a precious explanation.

ויאמר אלוקים יהי אור, “G’d said: ‘let there be light!’ The word ויאמר, i.e. אמירה, is puzzling, seeing there was no one to say anything to. What is meant by the word here is that it was addressed to the existing raw material known as שמים, heaven. The Creator wished to produce something bright, shiny. This came into existence without any effort. When the Torah continues with the words ויהי אור, instead of saying ויהי כן, which is the usual formula, the reason is that the light created at this stage did not endure but was withdrawn after Adam had sinned. The expression ויהי כן is only used in conjunction with phenomena which endured.

And Hashem saw the light, that it was good, and Hashem separated between the light and between the darkness.

וירא אלהים את האור כי טוב ויבדל AND GOD SAW THE LIGHT THAT IT WAS GOOD, AND GOD CAUSED A DIVISION — Here, also, we must depend upon the statement of the Agada: He saw that the wicked were unworthy of using it (the light); He, therefore, set it apart (ויבדל), reserving it for the righteous in the world to come (Chagigah 12a). But according to the plain sense explain it thus: He saw that it was good, and that it was not seemly that light and darkness should function together in a confused manner. He therefore limited this one’s sphere of activity to the daytime, and this one’s sphere of activity to the nighttime (see Genesis Rabbah 3:6).

AND G-D SAW THE LIGHT, THAT IT WAS GOOD. Rabbi Shlomo [Rashi] wrote: “Here too The difficulty here in the text is twofold: (a) It is first written, and darkness was upon the face of the deep, and then G—d said, Let there be light. Thus there already was a separation between light and darkness. Why then does Scripture continue by stating, and G—d divided the light from the darkness? (b) Concerning all other acts of creation, the expression “And G—d saw that it was good” is found at the completion of the act of creation, while here this phrase is written (in the beginning of Verse 4) before the completion. The Agadah, which Rashi quotes, answers: (a) vayavdel means here that He set apart the light for the righteous in the world to come. (b) ki tov (that it was good) could not have been written after the separation of the light for the righteous from the ordinary light, since the remaining light was no longer perfect. Therefore, ki tov is mentioned before the setting aside of the light. we must depend on the words of the homiletic Agadah G-d saw that the wicked were unworthy of using the light, and so He set it aside for the righteous in the World to Come. But according to the plain meaning of the verse, explain it thus: He saw that the light was good, and that it was not seemly for it and the darkness to function in a confused manner. He therefore assigned the one’s sphere of activity to the daytime and the one’s sphere of activity to the nighttime.”And Rabbi Abraham ibn Ezra said: “The word vayar (and He saw) has the same meaning here as in Vera’iti ani (And I saw), which refers to the thought in the heart. And He divided refers to His giving them different names.” But the words of both Rashi and Ibn Ezra are incorrect for if they were, it would appear that there was on the part of G-d a change of mind and new counsel, as if to say that after G-d said, ‘Let there be light’ and there was light, He saw that it was good, and therefore He divided between it and darkness just as a human being who does not know the nature of something until it comes into existence! Rather, the order followed in the process of creation is that the bringing forth of things into actual existence is called amirah (saying). Thus: And G-d said, ‘Let there be light;’ And G-d said, ‘Let there be a firmament;’ And G-d said, ‘Let the earth put forth grass.’ And the permanence of things called forth into existence is called re’iyah (seeing), as And I saw in Ecclesiastes,802:13. and similarly, And the woman saw that the tree was good for food. In the language of the Rabbis we also find, “I see the words of Admon.” Likewise, And the king said unto Zadok the priest, ‘Seest thou? return into the city in peace.’ The purport of the word “seeing” is thus to indicate that their continuing existence is at His Will, and if that Will should for a second depart from them, they will turn into nought. Now just as Scripture says in connection with the work of each day, And G-d saw that it was good and on the sixth day when everything was completed it says, And G-d saw everything that He had made, and behold, it was very good, so does it say on the first day when light came into existence, And G-d saw … that it was good, meaning He desired its existence forever. The verse adds “the light” [And G-d saw ‘the light’ that it was good], because had it just said, “And G-d saw that it was good,” it would have referred to the creation of the heaven and the earth, and at that time He had not yet decreed for them permanence, as they did not remain as they were. Instead, from the substance created on the first day, the firmament was made on the second day, and on the third the waters and the dust were separated and the dry land — which He called “earth” — was formed. He then decreed for them permanence, and said concerning them, And G-d saw that it was good. AND G-D DIVIDED THE LIGHT FROM THE DARKNESS. This is not “the darkness” mentioned in the first verse86“First verse.” It is actually mentioned in Verse 2. However, in view of Ramban’s interpretation above that the first two verses tell of everything else to come, he refers to Verse 2 as “the first verse.” which, as explained above, refers to the element of fire; rather, the “darkness” mentioned here means the absence of light, since G-d gave a length of time to the light and decreed that it be absent afterwards until it returns. Now some commentators The established order was then that night preceded day, as it is written, It was evening and it was morning (2:20, Hirschfeld’s translation). See also my Hebrew commentary, 2d edition, p. 547, that Ramban may also refer here to Rabbeinu Zerachyah Halevi, who was of a similar opinion. have said that this light was created in front of the Holy One, blessed be He, that is to say, in the west, and He immediately caused it to disappear for the period of the night, and afterwards it gave light for the period of the day. This is the reason for the verse, And there was evening and there was morning, since the night came first and afterwards the day, and both of them came after the existence of the light. But this is not correct at all, for in this way they might add a short day to the six days of creation. Thus a short day is added to the six days of creation. It is possible, however, to say that the light was created in front of Him, blessed be He, but did not extend over the four elements mentioned [in the second verse, as explained above] and then He divided between it and the darkness by assigning to each a certain period. Light now remained before Him for the length of night, and then in the morning, He caused the light to shine upon the elements. In this way night preceded day. It is further possible that we should say that when the heavens and the earth came forth from nought into existence, as mentioned in the first verse, time came into being, for although our time consisting of minutes and hours is measured in light and darkness, yet from the moment some substance came into existence time was already part of it. If so, after the heavens and the earth were created they so remained for the length of a night without light. Then He said, ‘Let there be light,’ and there was light, and He decreed that it remain the same period as the first, and that after that it be absent from the elements. Thus, there was evening, and there was morning.

"And He saw" — like "ve-ra'iti ani" (Ecclesiastes 2:13): it refers to mental perception, to discernment. And the meaning of "and He separated" is: by naming them.

וירא אלוקים את האור כי טוב, This describes the reason why G’d created the light, not that He “saw”” something new which He had not been aware of previously. It was because it was “good,” that G’d had created the light. ויבדל אלוקים בין האור ובין החשך, the days (prior to the fourth day when the sun was placed in orbit) during which use was made of the “original light,” periods of light and darkness alternated due to causes other than the revolving of the planet around its own axis, i.e. due to the direct expression of G’d’s desire. He ensured that periods of light alternated with periods of darkness.

וירא אלוקים את האור, “G-d saw the light;” the meaning of the word: וירא in this verse is that He contemplated, understood the impact that this light had made. In other words, this was “seeing” with one’s heart; we find the verb ראה used in this sense also in Exodus 12,13, where G-d is described as “וראיתי את הדם,” “When I take note of the blood” (on the entrance of the homes of the Israelites”); we find it used again use in that sense in Exodus 33,12, as well as in Kohelet 2,17. Even though everything in the past present and the future is “visible” to the Lord, it is impossible to explain the word here in the usual sense of seeing with one’s eyes. ויבדל אלוקים, “G-d made a distinction;” this referred to the earliest point in time that was possible, i.e. on the fourth day, (1,18) after the luminaries had been created. We find a similar example of when the Torah reports something as the ultimate purpose before it could be carried out when the Torah describes G-d as having created man as “male and female” (1,28) זכר ונקבה ברא אותם, although the Torah had not yet told us that G-d took part of Adam’s body to create woman. (2,22) In both instances the Torah reveals G-d‘s ultimate purpose already when it reports G-d as having made the first step in that process. Some commentators understand the word ויבדל as telling us that G-d already named the result of what He did in advance by naming it “day” and “night,” respectively. (verse 5)

וירא אלוקים את האור כי טוב, “G’d saw the light that it was good, etc.” According to the plain meaning of this verse, the word וירא, “He saw,” means that G’d approved of what He saw and decreed that it should endure. In Talmudic Hebrew we find the word ראה, “he saw,” as a sign of approval such as when the Talmud says in Ketuvot 109 רואה אני את דברי אדמון, “I approve of the words of the sage called Admon.” You will find that these words are attributed to G’d on every day of the creation, i.e. He surveyed what had developed and approved of it. G’d decreed permanence for each of the phenomena or creatures which had come into existence. If G’d’s goodwill would depart from these phenomena even briefly they would turn back into nothingness. This is why He sealed the entire creative process (Genesis 1,31) with the words והנה טוב מאד “and here it was very good.” These words expressed G’d’s desire that the universe would endure. As to the additional words ואת האור in our verse instead of merely the words וירא אלוקים כי טוב, they were needed as otherwise we would have thought that the words כי טוב referred to the creation of heaven and earth instead of to the creation of light. G’d did not yet decree that heaven and earth should endure seeing they were incomplete and only on the second day did the separation of heaven and earth occur when the רקיע,”firmament” was created to divide between them. Finally, on the third day, the upper waters and the waters in the lower regions were separated. This completed the process of creating heaven and earth. At that point G’d decreed that they should endure and He said: “it was good.” Looking at our verse from an homiletical point of view, the question is: what did G’d see now, i.e. something new, which He had not been aware of previously? Answer: He saw that this light was not fit for the wicked in this world to make use of; as a result He decided to hide it for future use by the righteous in the world to come. A kabbalistic approach to our verse yields the following insight. The words את האור were meant to include something that Rabbi Akiva achieved when he “descended into the “Pardes,” regions of enquiry into the mysteries of the universe. He was the only person to emerge intellectually unharmed and physically intact from such studies as we know from Shir Hashirim Rabbah 1,28 as well as Chagigah 15. It is also possible that these words were meant to convey that the souls were created simultaneously with this light. This idea is hinted at in Job 38,19: איזה הדרך ישכן אור, “which path leads to where light dwells?” And it says also (verse 21 there) “Surely You know for you were born then, and the number of your years is many.” [Nachmanides explains these verses in the manner our author understands them. Rabbi Chavell.] ויבדל אלוקים בין האור ובין החשך G’d separated between the light and the darkness.” According to the plain meaning, the word חשך here refers to the absence of light. It is not the same as the “darkness” which we discussed earlier in connection with the words “the darkness was on the face of the deep (1,2).” We had described that particular brand of darkness as “fire.” The Torah does not mention the words כי טוב “that it was good,” in connection with the second day. On the third day however, when G’d completed what He had done with the water the Torah mentions the word טוב, “good” twice; the first time the word refers to completion of the creative directives associated with the waters, the second time to express G’d’s satisfaction with the progress achieved on that day itself. My question concerning this is: Why should the fact that the directives concerning the water on earth had not yet been completed cause the Torah omit to mention that what had been achieved was “good?” Seeing that the skies, as well as the angels had been completed on that day the Torah should have described this as “good?” G’d should have decreed that these phenomena should endure, just as He had in connection with the accomplishments on the first day! None of these achievements appear inferior to the ones which were deemed as deserving to endure as soon as they had been created! I believe that the absence of the word טוב at this juncture is potent proof for the argument that this “lower” terrestrial universe represents G’d’s main purpose in creating the universe. As long as the Jewish people perform the will of G’d, observe what is written in the Torah, our domain is the principal arena of the universe Even though G’d had completed creation of the angels already on the second day, that day was not distinguished by the description “good” being applied to it. Nothing in the celestial regions qualified for permanence until the waters in the terrestrial world had been separated from the dry land when G’d gave that directive on the third day and said: יקוו המים מתחת השמים אל מקום אחד ותראה היבשה “let the waters which are below the heaven congregate in one area so that the dry land becomes visible.” Once this directive had been carried out, the heaven, i.e. the celestial regions, qualified for permanence. At that point the Torah saw fit to describe the creation of the celestial regions as being “good.” Our sages summarise their commentary on this paragraph in Bereshit Rabbah 5,7 as follows: “seeing the work involving the waters had not yet been completed, because it had not been completed in the terrestrial regions, the Torah did not want to mention that the creation of the celestial regions was “good.” We see from here that the terrestrial part of the universe is the principal part of existence. Perhaps this is the reason that the dry land was called ארץ, seeing it was this region which completes carrying out G’d’s will and His intention when creating a physical existence, His intention when creating a physical existence, מציאות. [I believe that what is meant here is that the last two letters in the word ארץ are an abbreviation of the word רצון, pointing to G’d’s will, whereas the first letter א may allude to G’d as the אחד, the One and Only Unique One. Ed.] The author attributes his conclusions by pointing to Maleachi 3,12 who speaks about ארץ חפץ, the implication being that “earth performs the will of the Lord.” We also find in connection with the fourth day in the paragraph “let there be luminaries in the sky of the heaven,” that the Torah clearly hints that that the luminaries were created only for the sake of being useful in this terrestrial world. This is what is meant by the words (1,15) להאיר על הארץ, “to provide light on earth.” This proves that the creatures of the celestial regions, though great and mighty in stature, nonetheless have been created only for the sake of the creatures in the “lower” regions of the universe. I have further proof from the mouth of Moses himself who has said in (Deut. 10,14) הן לה' אלוקיך השמים ושמי השמים ”indeed the heavens as well as the heaven of the heavens belong to the Lord.” The fact that Moses mentioned the “heaven” of our lower regions, i.e. the sky first, indicates that he considered it as more important to G’d than the celestial “heaven.” All these comments by our sages are homiletical comment in Sanhedrin 93, where they phrased is as: “the righteous are greater than the ministering angels of G’d.” Another homiletical comment is based on the sages there asking: “why was the word טוב omitted on the report of the second day? Because on this day the גהנם, ‘purgatory’ was created.” We surmise this from Isaiah 30,33 כי ערוך מאתמול תפתה, “for Tophet has long been ready for him, having been created yesterday.” This day was called אתמול, “yesterday,” as it was a day which had a “yesterday” but no ”day before yesterday.” Another reason cited by our sages (Bereshit Rabbah 4,5) for the absence of the word “good” on the second day is that מחלוקת, strife, was created on that day. This is what is meant by the words(1,6) ויהי מבדיל בין מים למים, “and it will form a divide between waters and waters.” Rabbi Tivyomi commented on this: “if even a divisiveness which served the purpose of the Lord did not deserve to be described as “good,” how much more so must divisiveness which does not serve the purpose of the Lord but is designed to frustrate His works be hateful?” From a conceptual point of view we may see that the very number “second” implies that something has become different, other than the unity implied in the word “one.” It is the source of all division and otherness. As far as the sages saying that both purgatory and strife were created on that same day, they meant to tell us that whoever is guilty of causing strife will ultimately wind up in purgatory. Seeing that both strife and purgatory were created on that day, we may view that day as one that causes damage. To implant this in our consciousness the sages (Zohar on Eykev 271) decreed that one must not commence new projects on Mondays. Not only this, but we are told in Pessachim 109 not to eat זוגות "food in "twos”, i.e. two dishes, as this is a health hazard for people. This prohibition is based on the fact that the first “Monday”, second day, was not blessed with the description “good.” It all goes back to the fact that the divisiveness introduced into the universe on that day was the first of its kind. Starting with this divisiveness, other disagreements ensued, such as earth not complying with the will of G’d. On the third day (1,11-12) when G’d directed that earth should produce עץ פרי עושה פרי “fruit bearing trees which are themselves edible,” all that earth produced were עץ עושה פרי, “fruit-bearing trees.” The trunks earth produced were not edible. On the fourth day, the day when the luminaries were hung in the sky, the two large luminaries soon turned into a larger one and a smaller one. Our sages in Chulin 60 relate that there was an argument between the moon and G’d concerning the sun’s superior status. G’d had to intervene and ask the moon to downsize. On the fifth day G’d had to “salt away” the female of the Leviathan as explained by our sages in Baba Batra 74. Acccording to the Talmud G’d castrated the male of that species while killing the female. and preserving its flesh (salting it away) for consumption by the righteous in the distant future. On the sixth day, the day the first man and woman were created, they sinned, causing further divisiveness and resulting in their banishment from גן עדן. We observe that divisions were manifest on every single one of the days following the second day when such divisiveness first appeared.

וירא אלוקים את האור כי טוב, ”G’d saw that the light was good, etc.” According to Rashi, G’d saw that it was not good to employ light and darkness simultaneously, that this created confusion, and as a result He assigned to both light and darkness specific periods in which each would be sovereign. Nachmanides questions Rashi’s interpretation, saying that if we were to accept this we would have to posit that G’d did not know that light and darkness functioning simultaneously would be unsatisfactory, and that He learned “from experience.” [This would appear heretical, denying G’d being all knowing, and describing Him as reacting to new circumstances and new insights instead of having allowed for them from the start. Ed.] Nachmanides therefore understands the word אמירה, ויאמר, as meaning: “to convert a potential into an actual.” Accordingly, such statements in the Torah as ויאמר יהי אור, ויאמר יהי רקיע, must be understood as a command to at that time convert something which had existed only as a potential, theoretically, being converted into reality. A new reality becoming enduring is called ראייה, seeing. A well known example of the use of the word ראייה in this sense is the phrase רואה אני את דברי אדמון, which means: “I confirm and consider as correct and binding the words of Admon.” Every statement in the Torah describing G’d as “seeing,” means that the manner in which His instructions had materialized was “good,” i.e. וירא אלוקים כי טוב, means that G’d was satisfied that the new reality would endure. On the sixth day we read of G’d “saying” וירא אלוקים את כל אשר עשה והנה טוב מאד, G’d decided that the entire universe as it presented itself to Him upon completion was fit to endure. When the Torah describes G’d as saying on the first day after the light had become a reality, וירא אלוקים את האור כי טוב, adding the apparently superfluous words את האור, the reason is that without these words the reader would have construed the Torah as describing G’d’s reaction to the creation of שמים וארץ instead of the creation of אור. It would have been incorrect to describe G’d as having already decreed that the universe was to endure before He had completed the whole universe as planned. As long as only the raw materials תהו ובהו, the elements used to create heaven and earth existed, no guarantee existed that they would endure. On the days following, the raw materials needed to form an atmosphere, create solid masses of earth, etc., were created, and thus the permanence of the original “embryo” of a universe was assured. What is described during the second day (stage) of creation was incomplete, and therefore the words וירא אלוקים כי טוב is not found until halfway through the third day when that part of creation had been completed. ויבדל אלוקים בין האור ובין החושך. “G’d separated the light from the darkness.” The word חושך in this verse does not refer to the same חושך as in verse 1. There it had referred to black fire, whereas here it refers to a mere absence of light. This absence of light occurred as G’d had allocated to the light a certain length of time during which it would shine before it would again shine after an interval had elapsed. Nachmanides writes that some commentators believe that the light of which our verse speaks had been created by G’d in anticipation of His creating the universe and that it had been held in “reserve” for the moment when it would be required. It had been created in the “West,” meaning immediately before nightfall, so that it had not actually functioned before the darkness referred to in verse one. This would explain the grammar in the line ויהי ערב ויהי בוקר, an indication that the light had preceded night followed by the first morning of.the first day. [seeing that the terms “day” and “night” prior to the time when the sun and moon were placed in the sky is different from the way we understand these words today, speculations on the subject are no more than natural. Ed.]

And Hashem called the light Day, and the darkness He called Night. And there was evening and there was morning, one day.

יום אחד THE FIRST DAY (literally, one day) — According to the regular mode of expression used in this chapter it should be written here “first day”, just as it is written with regard to the other days “the second”, “the third”, “the fourth”. Why, then, does it write אחד “one”? Because the Holy One, blessed be He, was then the Only One (Sole Being) in His Universe, since the angels were not created until the second day. Thus it is explained in Genesis Rabbah (Genesis Rabbah 3:8).

AND G-D CALLED THE LIGHT DAY. The verse states that time was created, and G-d made the length of the day and the length of the night. The purport of the word vayikra (And He called) is [to indicate that] since Adam later gave names [to all the beasts, the fowl, etc.], it states that those things which were made before his existence were given names by G-d. This is the opinion of Rabbi Abraham ibn Ezra. The correct interpretation is that the matter of calling a name here indicates the division which bounded them when they assumed their form. Thus did the Rabbis say: “[G-d said to the light,] ‘The day shall be your boundary,’ [and to darkness He said,] ‘The night shall be your boundary.’” AND THERE WAS EVENING AND THERE WAS MORNING. There was evening and there was morning of one day. The beginning of the night is called erev [which also means “mingling”] because shapes of things appear confused in it, and the beginning of the day is called boker [which also means “examining”] because then a man can distinguish between various forms. This coincides with the explanation of Rabbi Abraham ibn Ezra. By way of the simple explanation of Scripture, it could not have said, [And there was evening and there was morning] “the first day,” See Rashi who says that according to the regular mode of expression it should have really said “the first day.” He explains, however, the expression “one day” on the basis of the Midrash: It is “because the Holy One, blessed be He, was then the Only One (the Sole Being) in His universe, since the angels were not created until the second day.” One day thus means “the day of the One Being.” It is this interpretation of Rashi that Ramban alludes to when he comments that according to the simple meaning of Scripture it could not have said, “the first day.” because the second had not yet been made; “the first” precedes a “second” in number or degree but both exist, whereas “one” does not connote the existence of a second. Some scholars explain that one day is a reference to the rotation of the sphere upon the face of the whole earth in twenty-four hours, as every moment thereof is morning in some different place and night in the opposite place. If so, the verse alludes to that which will take place in the firmament after the luminaries will be placed in the firmament of the heavens.

"And He called" — The he of "laylah" (night) is superfluous, for the word's accent is on the penult, and it is always masculine in gender. "Erev" (evening) is close in meaning to darkness; it is called this because at evening the forms (of things) become indistinct ["ne'ervu," mixed up]. And "boqer" (morning) is the opposite of "erev," in that a person can distinguish ["le-vaqer," discern] between the forms. The meaning of "day one" relates to the movement of the celestial sphere. The midrashic teaching of "six thousand years" has a hidden meaning. And since Scripture already said that the light is called "day," it cannot be that evening is also called "day" — rather the meaning is: there was an evening, and there was a morning, belonging to the first day. For if evening and morning together constituted the day, what would "the second day" mean?

ויקרא אלוקים לאור יום; even though at that stage of creation “time” was not yet an operative term as we know it nowadays, i.e. the terms “day” and “night” were not yet used by anyone, G’d named these phenomena as such already at that time. ויהי ערב ויהי בקר, although G’d had made a separation between the light and the darkness, assigning to each different time frames in which to be active, independent of the planet earth revolving on its axis, He arranged for a transition from one phenomenon to the other to take place gradually, step by step. This occurred by means of inserting a period known as evening preceding total night, and a period of dawn preceding bright sunlight, daylight.

ויקרא אלוקים לאור יום, G-d named the light: “day;” G-d named a total of six phenomena that He created, as there was as yet no human being that could name these phenomena. [Compared to the time when He invited Adam to name the animals. Ed.] They are:, אור, חשך, שמים, ארץ, ימים אדם, “light, darkness, heaven, earth, days and man.”Rabbi Elazar is quoted as saying that the Lord does not associate His name with anything that is evil, only with phenomena that are good, positive, and constructive. (Bereshit Rabbah 3) You will note that when referring to the light, the Torah associates G-d’s name with it by writing the sequence ויקרא אלוקים לאור יום, whereas when speaking of the darkness.ולחשך קרא לילה, “and the darkness He called night.” G-d’s name was not repeated. ויהי ערב ויהי בקר, “there was evening, there was morning;” even though the darkness had existed since the first hour of the night, the Torah refers once more to the darkness, this time with the name לילה, “night.” The reason is that the Torah wished to stress that the creation of a day, i.e. a consecutive period of 24 hours was not two halves, but one whole. The same applies to the following “days” of creation. יום אחד, “one day.” According to the commentary of Rashi, the reason why this “day” is not described as “the first day,” as opposed to the subsequent “days” which have an ordinal number, i.e. “second,” “third,” etc;” this is to remind us that on that “day” the Holy One blessed be His name, was still unique, alone in the universe, there not being even angels in heaven. A different explanation for the word אחד, instead of ראשון in this verse: It is grammatically not proper, to speak of “first,” i.e. the beginning of a numerical sequence while the next item in the sequence does not yet exist. Even when the first day had been completed, the second day had not even begun as yet.

And there was evening and there was morning, one day. The reason it doesn’t say “first day” is because our Sages taught (Berakhot 11b, see also Maharsha) that we mention the attribute of day during the night and the attribute of night during the day, in order to counter the heretics who claim that from one origin, two opposites cannot emerge. Therefore, they decreed that one who created light did not create darkness. For this reason, it states and there was evening and there was morning, meaning night and day — even though they appear to be opposites, nevertheless they are both “one day,” the day of the One, because one God created both of them. This explanation is more evident than Rashi’s interpretation, who explained that this comes to teach that the Holy One, Blessed be He, was alone because the angels were not created until the second day, for angels are not mentioned here, and what relevance does this have to the statement and there was evening and there was morning.

ויקרא אלוקים לאור יום, “G’d named the light “day.” Seeing that the Torah later on tells us that man named all the living creatures, it mentions here that G’d Himself named these phenomena. Ibn Ezra explains the word ויקרא, [a term normally used only when there is someone who can hear the caller, something not the case here, Ed] as meaning that G’d assigned light its properties and night its properties. Nachmanides explains the term יום and לילה here as the limitations imposed on both day and night by G’d when He created them, i.e. He defined their properties. The period of light being known as “day,” and the period of night being known as “night.” ויהי ערב ויהי בוקר, “it was evening, it was morning.” According to Ibn Ezra, the beginning of night is called ערב, evening, on account of light and darkness mixing with one another. The beginning of the day, on the other hand, is known as בוקר, morning, the term referring to man now being able to inspect and distinguish different shapes. ים אחד. “one day.” According to Bereshit Rabbah the word is chosen to remind us that G’d is unique. Nachmanides claims that the reason why the Torah does not write יום ראשון, “a first day,” is because an ordinal number such as “first” can be used only if there already exists a “second.” In this case there was not yet a second day.” Other commentators feel that we are dealing here with an oblique reference to the motion of the planets, the earth describing an orbit once in 24 hours around its axis so that in different locations at different times there is always one location where it becomes morning. The same is true, of course, of there being always a location where it becomes evening. In other words, a day has been completed when every part of the globe has experienced an evening and a morning.

And Hashem said, "Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it separate between water and water."

יהי רקיע BE THERE AN EXPANSE — Let the expansion become fixed; for although the heavens were created on the first day, they were still in a fluid form, and they became solidified only on the second day at the dread command (literally, rebuke) of the Holy One, blessed be He, when he said “Let the firmament be stable” (Genesis Rabbah 4:2). It is to this that allusion is made in what is written in (Job 26:11): “The pillars of heaven were trembling” (i. e. they were unstable) — this was during the whole of the first day — and on the second (Job 26:11): “they were astonished at His rebuke”, like a man who stands immovable, amazed at the rebuke of one who terrifies him. בתוך המים IN THE MIDST OF THE WATERS — In the exact centre of the waters; because there is the same distance between the upper waters and the firmament as there is between the firmament and the waters that are upon the earth. Thus you may infer that they (the upper waters) are suspended in space by the command of the King (Genesis Rabbah 4:3).

LET THERE BE A FIRMAMENT. G-d now said that the substance which had come into being first — that which He created from nought — should be a firmament, stretched as a tent in the midst of the waters, separating between waters and waters. It is possible that this is what the Rabbis intended by their saying, “Rav said, ‘The heavens were in a fluid form on the first day, and on the second day they solidified.’ Rav thus said, ‘Let there be a firmament means let the firmament become strong.’ Rabbi Yehudah the son of Rabbi Shimon said, ‘Let the firmament become like a plate, just as you say in the verse, And they did beat — [vayerak’u contains the same root as raki’a, firmament] — the gold into thin plates.’” IN THE MIDST OF THE WATERS. This means in the center of the waters, between the higher waters and the lower waters. For there is the same distance between the firmament and the waters upon the earth as between the higher waters and the firmament. Thus you may infer that the upper waters are suspended in space by the command of G-d. Thus it is explained in Bereshith Rabbah 4:2. and in Rashi’s commentary. This is part of the process of creation [which those who know it are obliged to conceal]; so do not expect me to write anything about it, as the subject is one of the mysteries of the Torah, and the verses in their plain meaning do not require such an interpretation since Scripture itself did not go into it at length, and to give the interpretation is forbidden even to those who know it, and so much the more to us.

"And He said" — The Gaon said things about the firmament that are unfounded. The correct meaning is something stretched and spread out, as in "vayyarqi'u" (Exodus 39:3), "erqa'em" (2 Samuel 22:43), and: "vayyimtahem ke-ohel la-shevet" (Isaiah 40:22). How admirable is the view of one who says that the edges of the sun meet the edges of the ocean waters. This firmament is the atmosphere — for when the light intensified over the earth and the wind dried out the earth, the heat was transformed and became the firmament. So too in the psalm, together with "He stretches out the heavens like a curtain" (Psalm 104:2), it says "He roofs His upper chambers with water" (v. 3), and mentions the clouds, the wind, and the foundation of the earth — which is elevated above the waters. And so it is written: "for He founded it upon the seas" (Psalm 24:2); "to Him who spread out the earth over the waters" (Psalm 136:6). And so anyone going toward the sea is said to "descend." The meaning of "who calls the waters of the sea" (Amos 9:6) is that they rise up as clouds, and then "He pours them out" upon the earth.

יהי רקיע בתוך המים, let there be טבע, i.e. guidelines, rules governing the function of what is below and what is above the primordial waters. Just as there are such parameters surrounding our world, i.e. the globe we call “earth,” so there should be similar guidelines governing what is below the atmosphere and earth itself. The region in which air exists should become clearly defined. [the gaseous nature of air should not be allowed to escape into all directions of the universe beyond our globe so that creatures on earth would die from the lack of air. In other words, the atmosphere should be “enclosed” whether by gravitational or other forces is immaterial. Ed.] At the same time, air should be given enough space within which “to breathe,” so to speak.

And God said, "let there be a firmament, etc.": The explanation [of firmament] is the firmament that God created on the first day; as I have explained on the verse [starting with] "In the beginning," that everything was created together with one statement, but that the work of each thing was not [yet] refined according to its character. Now God said that it should acquire its place in the waters and that this thing would serve to separate between the waters and the waters. And see [my commentary] to the verse after this one.

יהי רקיע בתוך המים, “let there be a horizon in the midst of the waters.” The heaven of which the Torah spoke as being part of G-d’s creative activity on the first “day,” had been an enclave within the waters which had covered the entire “universe” at that time. This paragraph therefore is closely associated with the previous one, i.e. to what had happened on the first “day.” The proof of this lies in the sentence that G-d had created heaven and earth, which makes it clear that both had been created on the first “day. (Compare Genesis 2,4, where the Torah refers specifically to the horizon having been created on the same day as heaven and earth). ויהי מבדיל, “so that it can serve as a separating domain, (between water and water.)” The horizon was supposed to raise itself. In other words, the horizon existed since the first day and had not yet begun to fulfill its function of being an atmosphere between heaven and earth. A different exegesis: the answer to the question which “horizon” the Torah is speaking about in this verse, is that it is the one above the chavot. the highest category of angels in heaven. (Compare Pirkey de Rabbi Eliezer chapter 4 That Rabbi quotes Ezekiel 1,22 as his source)

Let there be a firmament. In Tractate Chagigah (12), Rabbi Yochanan said in the name of Rav: When the Holy One, Blessed be He, created the world, it kept expanding like two balls of warp thread until the Holy One, Blessed be He, rebuked it and made it stand still, as it is said: The pillars of heaven tremble and are astounded at His rebuke (Job 26:11). And this is what Reish Lakish expounded: What is meant by the verse: I am El Shaddai (Genesis 35:11)? [It means] “I am the One who said to My world: ‘Enough! [Dai]’” And some say: When the Holy One, Blessed be He, created the sea, it kept expanding until the Holy One, Blessed be He, rebuked it… One must contemplate what the author of this teaching is trying to tell us with this, for what happened has already happened. It appears that they came to make a recommendation on behalf of humankind, for we observe that it is in human nature to constantly desire that one’s actions expand without limit, without boundaries, and that everything should be permissible in their eyes to do whatever they wish. If one were left to their natural inclinations, there would be no limit or end to the vehicles of their lustful desires, and they would prefer to be unrestrained, neither fenced in nor bound by any action, until God rebuked us through this Torah, which sets boundaries and measures for all actions — defining how far they may expand according to the Divine will and how far one is permitted to cast the reins of their desires. One must wonder about mankind, how they did not find within their intellect to set for themselves boundaries and measures in all their actions — like the rational commandments and their like — without divine guidance, given that reason necessitates them. Regarding this, one should not be surprised about this desire, for humans received the nature of their progenitors. This is because every person is formed from heaven, earth, and sea: the soul is from heaven, and the body is from earth that was made like clay through water, as Rashi explained on the verse: and a mist arose from the earth (Genesis 2:6). From these three elements, a complete person is made, as the word “ish” [man] is an acronym for “eretz” [earth], “yam” [sea], and “shamayim” [heaven]. Generally, the nature of the progenitor is found in the offspring, and humanity too received the nature of their progenitors — heaven, earth, and sea — for they all were continuously expanding without limit until God rebuked them. For what was said about “expanding and going” applies also to the earth, which is why he mentioned two balls of thread, and from then on it became a permanent nature for everything created from them, that like them so will be those who are made from them, having the desire to expand in all their actions without limit. And in contrast to this comes the author of the saying, to reprove mankind by saying that if they accepted their nature to have a desire to expand as mentioned, then at the very least they should learn from them also the good — to stand firm at God’s rebuke just as they stand firm at God’s rebuke, not deviating from their measure even by a hair’s breadth. So too should people stand firm at God’s rebuke and within the measure and limits that God has set for us in all actions through this Torah. And this is the intention of the saying in the Yalkut Parshat Ha’azinu (32:942): “Look at the heavens and the earth and sea, etc. — did they ever change their measure?” And this is the reason our Sages said (Sotah 17a) regarding the commandment of tzitzit that “tekhelet resembles the sea, and the sea resembles the firmament, etc.” For through the tekhelet, one will remember the sea and the firmament and learn from them to stand firm at God’s rebuke, not to change the measure, as will be explained, God willing, later in Parshat Shelach Lekha (15:38). And the reason why it does not say “Let there be a firmament, and there was a firmament” in the way it says: there was light is because the decree of something negative is not carried out immediately. Therefore, the firmament, which indicates division, was not made immediately after the statement, but the light, which is good for all, was made immediately, and thus it immediately states: there was light.

יהי רקיע, “let there be a horizon” The raw material we referred to earlier as the one called שמים, heaven, would now be stretched over the expanse of the water. ויעש אלוקים את הרקיע, the term עשייה always denotes the completion of a process, making something fit to perform its purpose without further ado.

And Hashem made the firmament, and separated between the waters that were below the firmament and between the waters that were above the firmament. And it was so.

ויעש אלהים את הרקיע AND GOD MADE THE EXPANSE — He put it in proper condition in its place: this is the meaning of “making” it. Similarly (Deuteronomy 21:12) ועשתה את צפרניה “And she shall let grow (literally, make) her nails”. מעל לרקיע ABOVE THE EXPANSE — It is not said here על הרקיע “upon the firmament ״, but מעל “hanging from above”, because they (the waters) were suspended in space (Genesis Rabbah 4:3). Why is it not stated in reference to the work of the second day “that it was good”? Because the work associated with water was not completed until the third day — He only began it on the second — and anything that is not completed is not in a state of perfection and at its best (and so cannot be termed “good”). Therefore on the third day when He completed the work associated with water and another work was commenced and finished, the words כי טוב are repeated, once in reference to the completion of the work of the second day, and again in reference to the completion of the work of that day (Genesis Rabbah 4:10).

AND G-D MADE THE FIRMAMENT. The word asi’yah (doing) always means adjusting something to its required proportion. AND IT WAS SO. On the first day, And there was light is written after And G-d said, ‘Let there be light,’ in order to explain that after the command of G-d, it [the light] came forth into actuality and was as He decreed it to be. But here, after the command, Let there be a firmament, it is written, And G-d made the firmament, and divided, etc.; why then has Scripture added here, And it was so? It is to tell us that it was to be ever so, for all times. But Rabbi Abraham ibn Ezra explained that the expression and it was so is attached to the verse which follows, meaning when it was so, G-d called the firmament Heaven. That is not correct. In Bereshith Rabbah 4:7. the Rabbis have said: “And G-d made the firmament. This is one of the verses which Ben Zoma He was one of the four men of his time who were deeply engaged in the interpretation of the mystical doctrine of creation. See Chagiga 14b. found difficult: ” And G-d made, etc. But was not [the world created] by command, as it is written, By word of the Eternal were the heavens made?” Now Ben Zoma’s difficulty was not only on account of the word vaya’as (And He made), since on the fourth, fifth, On the fifth day the word vaya’as is not found; only vayibra (and He created). and sixth day, vaya’as is also written. Rather, his difficulty was, as I have said, that on the other days, immediately after G-d’s command, it is written, And it was so, indicating that it came into being immediately after the command, but here on the second day, after it says, And G-d said — vaya’as (And He made) is written! This was his question. Perhaps Ben Zoma had some secret interpretation which he did not want to reveal. This is the explanation of the cause of his difficulty.

"And He made" — Separation expressed with "bein" can take the preposition lamed, as in "bein mayim la-mayim" (v. 6), and "bein qodesh le-hol" (Ezekiel 22:26; 44:23); or it can take a double "bein...u-vein," as here: "vayyavdel bein ha-mayim asher mi-tahat la-raqi'a u-vein ha-mayim" etc. It can also use both constructions together, as in "beineikhem u-vein Eloheikhem" (Isaiah 59:2). The meaning of "and it was so" is connected to what follows it: when it was so, He called it "shamayim" (heavens).

"And G-d made the firmament" - and it was that when some of the elemental water was removed from under that part of the waters which became vaporous in nature, as it was when He said, "let the waters be gathered from beneath the heavens" Genesis 1:9, it was fit that the vaporous part would descend to that same place from which the that [non-vaporous portion of] waters was removed. But He made it such that that "firmament" that separates would have the power to stop and prevent the vaporous portion from descending - that's the "waters which are above the firmament", such that the transformed atmospheric portion would descend, while the vaporous would remain in its original place. Because of this, when the moist vapor reaches it [i.e., the firmament], it condenses and gives rise to rain, snow and hail. As they condense they descend, as it is said, "at the sound of His placing an abundance of water in the heavens" Jeremiah 10:13. - what it wanted by saying "heavens": the firmament which condenses the atmospheric part [of the waters], as it is said "And G-d called the firmament "heavens" Genesis 1:8. Now when the cloudy, excited vapor arrives there [at the firmament], it generates thunder and lightning, and it is said: "He lifts up clouds from the ends of the earth, thunder from the rain He makes" [continuation of verse quoted previously from Jeremiah]. Now, seeing as how some of the heavier watery element is above the lighter air, which from our perspectives is against their nature - this without doubt indicates the action of an volitional actor, intended such an outcome, as it is said, "the work of His hands shall the firmament declare" Psalms 19:2 "and it was so" - it remained thus against its nature.

And God made the firmament: This verse should not have been stated; since the verse before this already stated, "And God said, etc." and it should have finished by stating, "and it was so." And I also saw that it was not justified to state "and it was so" after it stated, "And God made." Rather, after stating, "And God said," [such a phrase] would tell us that He said and it was. And it appears that three tasks were done with the firmament: The first was the creation of its substance's existence in reality, and this is what was created on the first day in the first proclamation. And the second is that that God said to it that it should make a firmament, the explanation [of which] is that it should stretch out and make a partition and God measured the [appropriate] size of its stretching, so that it would suffice to separate between the waters and the waters; and that is what is stated in the verse before this. And the third is that, since the heavens are spherical and slanted, we cannot say that the firmament would be different than all [the rest of] the heavens, and in the statement that states, "let there be a firmament," He only said that it should stretch out, but the order of its setup - whether it be stretched out like a straight partition or one slanted on its ends or whether it inclines to one of the four corners of the world - this is not understood from the statement of God, when He said, Let there be a firmament. For this reason, He went back and stated, "And He made;" the explanation [of which] is that he adjusted the order of its arrangement according to the order of the adjustment of the heavens, which are like an upside down bowl facing down and their back is upwards, for reasons that are known to the Creator of the world. And He went back and stated, "and He separated, etc." since the order of its formation to which the Creator set it up is the opposite of the adjacent statement, that "He separated between, etc," since an [object] arranged like this does not block out between these two waters. For this reason, it states that even if He made it in this arrangement, nonetheless, "and He separated between, etc." And about these two (the second and third) items, the verse stated, "And He made," [meaning] that he fixed it according to the order that was correct in His eyes, and that He created in it an invention that would be able [to accomplish His plan] even with this arrangement. And He was precise in stating, "which were above, etc." to say that even though it was made in this arrangement, it separated [also] between the waters above it, a reality that would [normally] not be able to exist in the world. And after all this, He stated, "and it was so," [which] goes back on verse 1 and 2; since when He told it to spread, so was it, and when He told it to be a separation - even if its setup does not allow for it to separate in this manner, according to nature, as mentioned - "and it was so." Or it is possible that the reason it delayed stating, "and it was so" until the [end of the] verse [of] "And He made," was that He did not want to state, "and it was so," until He completed the act in all the details of [its] creation. And after I wrote all this, I found that an explicit verse of the Bible testifies to our explanation, since it is written (Isaiah 42:5), "So said etc., Creator of the heavens and who unfolded them;" behold it mentioned two things, the creation by itself and the unfolding by itself. And this is what I explained about the first and second [tasks], since in the first day was the creation and in the second day was the unfolding, and within [that] was the unfolding and its manner, which are the two things that we hinted to. And I saw the statement of our Rabbis, of blessed memory, in Bereishit Rabbah 4:6, and this is what they said, "'And God made the firmament;' this is one of the verses [about] which Ben Zoma shook the world, [asking] is it not that the heavens were made in one statement by the word of God?" And [yet] according to our approach, 'and the earth was quieted' from its shaking; and perhaps that which Ben Zoma shook the world was before he resolved the verses, but after the resolution of the verses, 'the earth was quieted' [and] calm. Or one could say in the following way, according to what we have explained on the verse, "And God said, 'let the waters gather, etc.," that there are two [types of] water, one male and one female; and according to this, from the perspective that all the waters were mixed in the way that the light and darkness were mixed, 'a bit here and a bit there,' as they, of blessed memory, said (Bereishit Rabbah 3), "'And God separated between the light, etc.,' so too with the higher (elyonim) waters" - the explanation [of which] is the better (meulim) waters, and these are the male - "mixed with the lower waters" - lower in their status; and so God now said that the firmament should make two separations: the first one that it separate one from the other - according to what the Holy One, blessed be He, implanted in it, that it should separate one form the other; and the second one that these [waters] should always be divided by it, [such] that it would split between the two of them; and according to this, its stating, "let there be a firmament within the waters" here refers to the separation that separates between the two waters. And that is why it states "within the waters," since all of the waters were mixed. And afterwards, God arranged the firmament that it should be able to split the two of them perpetually; and that is the second separation, and about both of them the verse stated, "and it was so."

ויהי כן, “and so it came to be.” The meaning of the word: כן, is that what came to be then is still so nowadays. Actually, according the sequence of the subject matter discussed by the Torah this statement could have been expected already immediately after the words: בין מים למים, “between one type of water and the other type of water,” in verse 6. The reason it was not inserted there is that it might have misled us into thinking that the separation by itself constituted the completion of a creative act by G-d involving the water. Nonetheless, seeing that a certain stage of the separation of the waters had been concluded, the Torah saw fit to insert the line: “it was evening, it became morning, a second “day.”Our sages in the Zohar on Parshat Eykev page 273, state that one does not do things “in pairs.” What they mean is that just as in the story of creation something that had been commenced on one day was not completed until the second day, [to avoid creating both types of water on the same day, Ed] there is no need to complete on the same day other matters that one has commenced on a certain day. The quotation we cited from the Zohar continues with: “just as one does not begin to do something in pairs so one should not complete it in “four.” The reason is that on the fourth “day,” the universe as we know it was completed; [except for the living creatures therein. Perhaps the deeper meaning of this is that man must not try to “copy” what G-d did at the time of creation so that he may not be viewed as competing with the Creator, as a form of idolatry. Ed. ] As to the fact that we do not read that “G-d saw that it was good,” at the end of the report of the second “day” of His creative activity, the reason most likely is that on that day gehinom, purgatory, was also created, as stated in Pessachim 54, and the Creator does not derive any satisfaction from having to consign any of His creatures to that region of the universe. We know this from Sanhedrin 39. Moreover it is written in Chronicles II 20,21: ויועץ אל העם ויעמד... בצאת לפני החלוץ ואמרים הודו לה' כי לעולם חסדו, “aftertaking counsel with the people... as they went forth ahead ofthe vanguard, saying: ‘praise the Lord for His steadfast love is eternal.’” [The subject there is the miraculous salvation of Yehoshaphat and the army of Yehudah from a combined assault against them by three nations. Ed.] Our sages say that the reason that in this prayer of thanksgiving by the army of the King of Yehudah the attribute of G-d’s goodness is omitted, is that He does not enjoy the necessity of having had to kill His creatures, even when in fact they killed one another, as in that instance.(verse 23 there) Rabbi Elazar claims that on the sixth day of creation the Torah added the word: מאד, “very,” after the word טוב, “good, to make up for the missing “good” at the end of the report of what had been created on the second day.” (Compare Genesis 1,31)

ויהי כן. “so it came to be.” Nachmanides queries the need of the Torah to write these words. Granted that after the first report in the Torah of G’d giving a directive the Torah had to inform us that G’d’s directive had been carried out; here the Torah had already added after G’d giving the directive that He Himself carried it out to the last detail, עשייה; so why did we need to be told that it indeed came to be? Nachmanides concludes that this is why the Bereshit Rabbah 4,6 on this expression writes that concerning this expression Ben Zoma made a great commotion among the scholars. He questioned the entire series of the expression ויהי כן, seeing we have an explicit statement in Psalms 33,6 that the heavens were made completely, in their last detail, at the word of G’d. It is clear that Ben Zoma did not question the words ויעש אלוקים as being strange, but the words ויהי כן. [by the way the Bereshit Rabbah does not answer the question there but only at the end of chapter 10. Ed.] The answer given is that G’d’s directive was carried out immediately, without delay, and that He, being G’d, did not have to exert Himself in any manner in order to bring about what He intended. Not only that, but the words ויהי כן include the assurance that as long as heaven will exist, it will exist in the format it was created at that time. [not like earth which has been subject to great upheavals from time to time, not the least of which was the deluge. Ed.] Ibn Ezra explains that the words ויהי כן should be read as if they referred to what follows, so that we would realize that when the first verse already spoke about a phenomenon known as שמים, the reference as to what is now being named as שמים by G’d. Nachmanides adds further that the heavens referred to in these verses are not the planetary system as we know it, but describe part of the merkavah, the celestial regions forming the entourage of the Creator, as in Ezekiel 1,22 ודמות על ראשי החיות רקיע כעין הקרח הנורא נטוי על ראשיהם מלמעלה, “and as for the semblance of the expanse above the heads of the chayot, it resembled awesome ice, spread out above their heads.” The Torah did not write a word about the creation of these creatures which formed part of Ezekiel’s vision, just as it had not reported a word about the creation of the angels or any other disembodied phenomena in the universe. The Torah lumps together all these phenomena as having been created on the second day when the creation of the רקיע, later named שמים, is referred to in only general terms. Basically, these phenomena were all created from the waters, and that is the reason for the repeated use of the term רקיע השמים, the word שמים being a composite, i.e. שם מים, “there is water there.” The planetary system which the Torah describes as G’d placing ברקיע השמים, clearly is not part of the concept רקיע השמים, but consists of inhabitants of that “expanse.” Nonetheless, even taking into consideration the words of Nachmanides, we have to add that the word ארץ in the first word of the Torah does indeed refer to the “earth” as we know it, the Torah having used the appellation in anticipation of the globe that became visible on the third day.

And Hashem called the firmament Heaven. And there was evening and there was morning, a second day.

ויקרא אלהים לרקיע שמים AND GOD CALLED THE EXPANSE HEAVEN — The word “שמים”, Heaven, may be regarded as made up of שא מים “Carry water”, or שם מים “There is water”, or אש ומים “Fire and water”. He mingled fire with water and of them He made the heavens (Chagigah 12a).

AND G-D CALLED THE FIRMAMENT HEAVEN. On the second day He gave them this name when He clothed them with the form of the firmament for on the first day the heavens were still in the process of creation, but the name was not attached to them until they took on this form. The meaning of this name [shamayim — heavens] is as if it had the sign of a segol under the letter shin [the prefix shin thus voweled means “that” or “for”] just as in Shalamah (For why) should I be as one that veileth herself? The letter shin there stands for asher - asher lamah (for why). Similarly in Ibn Ezra, ibid. Likewise here, the word shamayim is as if it said asher mayim (that waters), as is explained further in the text. It is thus as if He said that they [the heavens] are waters which have congealed and stretched like a tent in the midst of the upper and lower waters. By this name shamayim He has made known the secret of their creation. In the Gemara Tractate Chagigah,10712a. the Rabbis have said, “What is the meaning of the word shamayim? It means shem mayim.”108“It is a name for water.” So clearly explained further on by Ramban. If so, there is one mem missing here in the word shamayim on account of the adjoining of two similar letters, just as in the word yeruba’al [which stands for yareb bo ba’al — let Baal contend against him]. The word shamayim is thus as if it said shem mayim, meaning that “heaven” is the name given the waters when they took on a new form. This is the plain meaning of the verses in accordance with the way of Rashi’s writing,110“The word shamayim [may be regarded as made up of either of these words]: sa mayim (carries water), etc.” Rashi. and it conforms with the opinion of Rav which we have mentioned. Thus the names “heaven” and “earth” mentioned in the first verse point to the names by which they would be called in the future, as it would be impossible to make them known in any other manner. It is, however, more correct in accordance with the meaning of the verses that we say that the heavens mentioned in the first verse are the upper heavens, which are not part of the lower spheres but are above the merkavah (the Divine Chariot), just as it is stated, And over the heads of the living creatures there was the likeness of a firmament, like the color of the transparent ice, stretched forth over their heads above. It is on account of these higher heavens that the Holy One, blessed be He, is called He Who rideth upon the heavens. Scripture, however, did not relate anything concerning their creation, just as it did not mention the creation of the angels, the chayoth of the merkavah, and all Separate Intelligences which are incorporeal. Concerning the heavens, it mentioned only in a general way that they were created, meaning that they came forth from nought. On the second day He said that there should be a firmament in the midst of the waters, meaning that from the waters, the creation of which had already been mentioned, there should come forth an extended substance separating them [into two distinct waters]. These spherical bodies He also called “heavens” by the name of the first upper heavens. This is why they are called in this chapter “the firmament of the heaven” [rather than “heavens”] — And G-d set them in the firmament of the heaven — in order to explain that they are not the heavens mentioned by that name in the first verse but merely the firmaments called “heavens.”This likewise is the opinion of our Rabbis mentioned in Bereshith Rabbah,1154:1. who state, “All Rabbis say it in the name of Rabbi Chananyah the son of Rabbi Pinchas, and Rabbi Yaakov the son of Rabbi Avin says it in the name of Rabbi Shmuel the son of Rabbi Nachman: Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters — the middle drop of water congealed, and the lower heavens and the highest heaven of heavens were formed.” This saying of the Rabbis refers to the spherical bodies in which there are the lower heavens and the upper ones, called “the heavens of heavens,” as it is written: Praise ye Him, sun and moon; praise Him, all ye stars of light. Praise Him, ye heavens of heavens, and ye waters that are above the heavens. The heavens mentioned here in the first verse, in which is the Throne of the Holy One, Blessed be He, as it is written, The heaven is My throne, are the ones mentioned in the beginning of that Psalm: Praise ye the Eternal from the heavens; praise Him in the heights. Praise ye Him, all His angels. This interpretation is correct as far as the simple meaning of the verses is concerned. But there is yet a sublime and hidden secret in the name “the heaven” and in the name “the throne” for there is a heaven to the heavens, and a throne to the throne. Based on this, the Sages use the expressions, “In order that a man may first take upon himself the yoke of the kingdom of Heaven,” and “the fear of Heaven.” a. Scripture likewise says, That the heavens do rule. The Sages also have a remarkable Midrash on the verse, And Thou hear in heaven. The Midrash referred to is in Sefer Habahir, 100, and found in Zohar 2, p. 271. See my Hebrew commentary, p. 19, note 58. The worthy one will see all this alluded to in the first verse. Thus the verses have explained that the first created things were from nought, and the rest were derived from the first created substance. See no objection to this explanation from the saying of Rabbi Eliezer the Great, See also Moreh Nebuchim II, 26, where Rambam discusses this saying of Rabbi Eliezer and concludes that he is not able to explain it sufficiently. Ramban, however, explains it further on in the text in a way which makes it consistent with the theory of creation from absolute nought. who states, “Whence were the heavens created? From the light of the garment of the Holy One, blessed be He.” [This would apparently indicate that the heavens were not created from nought but from another preceding substance.] This opinion is also found in Bereshith Rabbah 2:1. Since the Sages wanted to elevate the first substance to the utmost and make it ethereal, they did not find it feasible that the heavens, which are moving corporeal bodies possessing matter and form, were created from nought. Instead, they said “the light of the garment” was created first, and from it came forth the real substance of the heavens. And to the earth He gave another substance, ” (See Note 123.) not as minute as the first [substance from which the heavens were formed], and that is “the snow under the Throne of Glory,” for the Throne of Glory was first created, and from it came forth “the snow” under it, and from it [the “snow”] was formed the substance of the earth, which was third In the case of the heavens, however, creation was completed in the second stage: ‘the light of the garment’ and then the heavens. This accords with the theory explained above (see Note 35) that the substance of the heavens is unlike that of the earth. in the order of creation.

"And He called" — There are five things that Hashem Himself named, since there was no human being yet: light, darkness, heavens, earth, and seas. And likewise Adam.

ויקרא אלוקים לרקיע שמים. Seeing that activities occurring in the celestial regions reach us by means of G’d’s agents and not directly, the Torah had to tell us that G’d named the phenomenon, otherwise we would not have known this, [would have considered it as a result of an evolutionary process. Ed.] We know of this indirect activity of G’d when the Torah referred (verses 17-18) to “G’d placed them (the luminaries) in the רקיע השמים, and assigned to them the task to illuminate the earth, etc.”

And He called: Here the verse informs us these are the [same heavens] that were mentioned in the verse, “In the beginning etc.” And [the reason] that the first verse ascribes the name, 'heavens' to them is to say that there is [here] a creation that will be called heavens in the future; but really God did not call it this name until the second day. And according to the words of our rabbis, who said (Bereishit Rabbah 4:7) that the understanding of shamayim (heavens) is sa mayim (support the waters), the intention of [this] verse is according to the following way: “And God called to the heavens and said” to it, support the waters, so that there will be [space] to [make] room for the creatures, so that the creatures will be between the heavens and the earth; and without this, there [was] no place for the dwellers of the earth, until He called upon the heavens to support the waters that were laying upon [the earth]. And he told the lower waters to gather to one place on the third day and the dry land appeared with this, [such that] there was [now] a place for the dwellers of the earth. And this is not a contradiction to the words of our Rabbis, that say that the upper waters are held up miraculously; since even if it is the case that the heavens support them, nonetheless with regards to the set up nature of the skies and their order, they felt that they were supported by a miracle, as we have written on the verse, “And he made.”

“And God called the firmament Heaven.” God did not want it to be called by the name “rakia” [firmament] because this name indicates separation and division, as per and they flattened the gold into thin plates (Exodus 39:3) — for that which was to cover the earth. Since any rakia is a covering that separates between two things, and for this reason, it does not state “that it was good” on the second day, since disagreement was created on it, since there is no good except in a place where we find unity. And therefore on the third day, “that it was good” is stated twice: once for the work of the third day and once for the finishing of the water, that has an aspect of unity in it, as it is stated, let the waters gather to one place (Genesis 1:9), and because of this unity, “that it was good” is mentioned. But on the second day — from which comes out all differences, and which is the beginning of all difference and disagreement — “that it was good” was not said about it. And God did not want that [the sky] should be called firmament, which indicates a cover that separates and divides between brothers, and it was called with the name heavens [shamayim], which indicates peace, since shamayim is composed of the words fire [esh] and water [mayim], who made peace between themselves and joined together, and from them was created heavens. And this is what the Rabbis, of blessed memory, state (Avot 5:17), “Any disagreement that is for the sake of the heavens [shamayim], etc.,” which means to say that a disagreement whose purpose is peace, as is the teaching of the name shamayim, and [this is] easy to understand. And according to its simple meaning, “that it was good” was not stated on the second day, since there was no new creation on it, since the firmament was already created on the first day, and the reason for [no creations happening on the second day] is because the second day is the beginning of all difference and division; hence the Holy One, blessed be He, did not want to implant a nature of difference in any creation.

And Hashem said, "Let the waters beneath the heavens be gathered to one place, and let the dry land appear." And it was so.

יקוו המים THE WATERS SHALL BE DRAWN TOGETHER — For they were then spread over the surface of the whole earth, and He now gathered them together into what now constitutes the Ocean, which is the largest of all seas (Genesis Rabbah 5:2).

LET THE WATERS UNDER THE HEAVEN BE GATHERED TOGETHER. The deep, which is water and sand, was like turbid waters, and He decreed concerning the waters that they be gathered together in one place, surrounded on all sides, and He further decreed concerning the sands that they rise up until they be seen above the waters and that they become dry, so that there be a stretch of dry land suitable for settlement thereon. And so it is written: To Him that spread forth the earth above the waters. Or perhaps G-d’s decree was that the earth be spherical, partly visible and mostly submerged in the waters, as the Greeks imagine in their proofs, apparent or real. Thus there were two decrees, that is, two matters done by the Will of G-d that are contrary to their natural inclination. For in view of the heaviness of earth [which would cause it to sink] and the lightness of the waters [which would cause them to rise], it would have been natural that the pillar of the earth be in the center and that the waters should cover it, thus surrounding it from all sides. Therefore, He said, Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together, that is to a lower place, and then He said, And let the dry land appear. He gave them names as they assumed these forms, for at the beginning their collective name was “the deep.”

"And He said" — In my view, this passage is continuous with the one before it, for the firmament was not completed until the earth had dried out. The proof: "on the day that Hashem God made earth and heavens" (Genesis 2:4) — they were made on the same day. The appearing of a hidden thing and the gathering of scattered water is not a creation [ex nihilo]. Therefore its sense is: God had already decreed that the waters gather — and this is one of hundreds of such cases in the Torah. I will give you two proofs from the parashah of Bereishit itself. The first: "He placed there the man whom He had formed" (Genesis 2:8), and afterwards: "Hashem God caused to grow" (Genesis 2:9) — yet He had made them grow before Adam. The second proof: Adam was commanded not to eat from the Tree of Knowledge, and after this it is written: "Hashem God formed from the ground" (Genesis 2:19) — meaning: He had already formed. Based on this interpretation, "and God saw that it was good" (v. 10) belongs to the creation of the second day, and "let the earth sprout" (v. 11) is the beginning of the third day. The meaning of "yiqavu" is: let them assemble and join together; so too: "ve-niqvu eleha" (Jeremiah 3:17). Scripture says "seas" [in the plural] because there is no single sea that encircles all the earth.

יקוו המים; this does not mean that the waters should dry up, as many people interpreted it. These people said that the process would be achieved by a substantial part of the oceans freezing and turning to ice such as the polar regions, and that this would be caused by forces in the celestial regions. אל מקום אחד. The waters should not deviate from this location. As a result they became much higher than the surrounding land mass without crashing down on earth as our senses would have us think would be the case. This is why David tells us in Psalms 104,9: גבול שמת בל יעברון, “You have set them limits which they must not cross.” The meaning is that the waters must not flood the earth.”

And God said, "let gather:" It needs to be known whether these waters are the waters of the depths and [so] when He said, "let the waters be gathered to one place," behold no other waters remained - and this is the opposite of what the verse states (Exodus 20:4), "and in the waters below the earth;" and if [these] waters were others besides the [ones of] the depths, it needs to be known how these waters were different from the waters of the depths, that the verse should refer to them alone. Also, [this would be difficult to say, since] we did not see that the statement specifies to say, "let the 'x' waters gather," but rather just "let the waters gather;" all the waters of the world are [thereby] implied. Also [it needs to be known] why the appearance of the earth is dependent on the gathering of the waters. And also we need to be precise [and understand the use of] the word, appear, since it should have said and 'the dry land be' [substituting 'be' for 'appear']. And regarding what I explained on the verse, "In the beginning," that all was created with one statement - except that it was mixed up until God set up each thing on its day; and according to that, from the words of God in this [section] we know that the dry land extended in the water over the expanse of the earth and there was water above and below it; and the firmament divided the waters above the dry land and it lifted half of them with its wings, as it is stated, "let the firmament be within" - and [the] unqualified [use of] within implies [in] the middle - and the remaining half covered the dry land. And it is to those waters that God said, "let the waters gather to one place;" which is the waters of the oceans. And the dry land appeared from the place that it was at the time of its creation - as it acquired its place [to be] there, except it was covered and He [now] decreed about it, that it should appear. And maybe the word appear could include that it wasn't visible in the color of the dry lands and its color was like that of the water and there was no [clear] distinction between its border and the border of the sea. And also within the understanding of 'appear' (teraeh) is that it was [now] fitting (reouiah) to what the dry lands need to be fit for, for the needs of the world... And it also wanted [to teach] by stating, "and appear," that all the time that the waters are below and above the earth, the natural state of the earth is not preserved, since the water will change its [state]. And go and learn from what Maimonides wrote at the beginning of the Laws of Character Traits (Laws of the Foundations of the Torah 4:5) that water transforms the core element of dirt to water; for this [reason], He said, "let the waters gather, etc." and with this "and the dry land appear;" and the explanation [of this] is that it will stay in its [state] to put in motion the reason for its creation. And really its creation already [happened] on the first day in the first statement as explained above. We also end up saying [according to this] that not all of the waters of the world were gathered into the oceans and there are [waters in the] depths below the earth. And it is possible that there is no gap between the waters that were gathered and the [waters of the] depths - and [it is] about that portion that has no earth [covering it], that they, of blessed memory, said (Chagigah 12a) that God said to the land, "Enough" that it should not extend from one end [of the world] to the other end - and the waters remained connected to the lower waters. After I wrote all that is written [above], a midrash from Pirkei Rebbe Eliezer 5 came to my hands and this is what it says, "On the third day, the earth was flat like a valley and the waters covered over the face of the whole earth and when the words, "let the waters gather, etc." went out from the mouth of the Holy One, blessed be He, the mountains and hills separated over the face of the whole earth and the innards of the earth arose and the waters rolled [back] and gathered, etc." Behold [from here, we see that] when the Holy One, blessed be He said, "let the waters gather," the land was already in existence and these are [in agreement with] our words. And [this is so] even if, according to the words of this [midrash], it appears that it explains [the phrase] "and the earth appear (teraeh)," [that its] explanation is that the dry land will be sand [as a] border for the sea, [so that] when the waters fear (yireh) the dry land, they acquire their [permanent] place - by way of its stating (Jeremiah 5, 22), "that I have placed the sand as a border for the sea," and made the fear of the dry land upon the sea - and [so] the explanation of teraeh (appear) is from the word yirah (fear), and that is what it states, "Do you not fear me?, etc., that I have placed the sand as a border for the sea;" and this is different than our explanation, [since] this is the way of derash (homily) and our way is the way of peshat (straightforward understanding) and the Scripture intends [it] all. And Nachmanides, of blessed memory, explained it's stating "and the dry land appear;" that the dirt was mixed with water and God decreed that they should separate one from the other, [so] that the dirt will harden and become dry land. So far [his explanation]. And [the] explanation of [Nachmanides], of blessed memory, needs a guarantor; also the simple meaning of the verse doesn't say this. Also, according to [the] words of [Nachmanides], of blessed memory, there was no need for the waters to gather to one place, but rather that He should say to the dry land that it should appear according to the arrangement mentioned in the words of [Nachmainides] - that the dirt should separate from the water and float up, and that the waters should stay in their place. And it is also implied from the verse that all of the waters that were under the firmament which were adjacent to the earth were gathered to one place; and that is not what is implied according to the words of the master; and also the word, 'appear,' is not exact according to [the] approach of [Nachmanides], of blessed memory. And the correct [understanding] in my eyes is as I have explained: that the land was stretched out within the waters and [there was] water above and water below it; and the Ordainer ordained that the water above the land have the firmament be placed within it and carry up the higher waters on its wings; and the part remaining under the firmament would not remain under all of the firmament equally, but rather, gathered to one place, and this is what it says, "and the waters under the heavens gather to one place" and through this, "and the dry land appear" [is understood] according to its simple meaning. And it appears that it can be said that the aspect of all the waters upon the earth - whether the upper one that are above the firmament [or whether] the ones that were gathered to one place - they are in the aspect of 'male waters.' And so, you will find that the germination of seeds is from the waters of the ocean, which are the gathered waters, as they, of blessed memory, said (Taanit 9a) that the rains come form the water of the oceans; and after God brings rain from them, corresponding [waters] come up from the depths, and that is like they, of blessed memory, have said (Taanit 25b), no drop comes down from above for which (two or three) corresponding drops do not come up from below. And the seeds do not grow from the rain waters and not from the waters of the depths [individually], since a male by itself or a female by itself will not give birth. And behold for you their words, of blessed memory, that they said (Pirkei Derabi Eliezer 25) that there are two waters, one male and one female and this is what they wrote [on the verse (Genesis 7:19)], "'and the waters grew very strong;' when the male waters joined with the female waters, they grew exceedingly."

יקוו המים, “let the waters be gathered together;” this is the conclusion of G-d’s creative activity of the second day. The רקיע, “atmosphere/horizon,” did not become operational until the earth had dried out. The reader is asked not to be astounded at the fact that the Torah had previously inserted the phrase: “it was evening, it was morning, the second day.” The reason why this is no contradiction as supposed at first glance, is that the meaning of the words: יקוו המים is that G-d’s commandment for the process of the waters gathering together had been issued already beforethe evening and subsequent morning of the second day. There are numerous such constructions in the Torah; we must not forget also, that both the gathering together of the water and the resultant visibility of the earth, were no new phenomena that could be described as “creation.” Expansion of one phenomenon so that another phenomenon could become visible is no basic change.

יקוו המים “let the waters be gathered together.” This directive was needed seeing that the mass which the Torah had previously called תהום was a mass of water within which particles of earth were all over the place causing this mass to be extremely murky. The element “dust” had to be raised so that earth could become a habitat fit for all kinds of land-based creatures. The two directives we observe here were the very opposite of natural law. We know hat the specific weight of dust is greater than that of water and that as a result water should have covered the earth all over. G’d decreed for water which previously was “on top” to descend and “earth or dust” which had previously been submerged to rise. This reversal of natural law is alluded to in Psalms 136,6 לרוקע הארץ על המים כי לעולם חסדו, “Who spread the earth over the waters, His steadfast love is eternal.” Providing His creatures with earth as a habitat was an everlasting act of kindness. This is the reason the Psalmist in Psalms 36,7 speaks of צדקתך כהררי קל, משפטיך תהום רבה. “Your righteousness is like high mountains, Your justice like the great deep.” The psalmist means that G’d demonstrated His righteousness when He gave the directive to the great deep that the waters should submerge themselves contrary to their nature in order to benefit both man and beast. We may further explain the words ותראה היבשה, “and let the dry land become visible,” to mean that the reason it is called יבשה as it could not produce any fruit as long as it was wet. Now that the dryness became visible the whole process of creating the waters had been completed. Now it was in order to refer to the result as “good.” According to the Midrash the words יקוו המים mean that the waters should be measured, i.e. the word is derived from קו, “line.” We find the word having this meaning in Zecharyah 1,16, וקו ינטה על ירושלים, “and a measuring line will be applied to Jerusalem.” Another meaning of these words views them as if G’d had said: יקוו לי המים, “let the waters congregate for Me.” The matter is best explained by means of a parable. (compare beginning of Bereshit Rabbah 5) A king once built a palace and he populated it with deaf and dumb people These people made a point of making signs by means of which they enquired after the king’s wellbeing, etc. and generally displayed appreciation of the king having provided them with a residence. The king reasoned that if these people were so appreciative of what he had done for them, surely if he placed intelligent people in this palace they would be at least as appreciative. What happened however was that the intelligent people seized the palace for themselves instead of displaying any signs of gratitude. They claimed that the palace was theirs. Thereupon the king decreed to let the palace revert to what it had been before he had ordered it to be built. Applied to our situation in Genesis the moral of the story is that prior to the creation of man G’d was hailed by the inarticulate beings He had created. As soon as He peopled the earth with articulate and intelligent human beings they turned their back on Him so that he decreed to let the earth revert to the state it had been in prior to the creation of the universe. At the beginning of creation the waters praised and lauded G’d their Creator as we know from Psalms 93,4 מקולות מים רבים אדירים משברי ים, “more majestic than the breakers of the sea is the Lord.” According to the Midrash there the waters referred to G’d as אדיר. Already the generation of Enosh rebelled against G’d and not too long hereafter he generation of the deluge carried its rebellion against G’d to such lengths that G’d destroyed them. G’d decided to do away with that generations of living creatures whereas He allowed lowed the waters to remain undisturbed. This is the meaning of Genesis 7,12 ויהי גשם על כל הארץ. אל מקום אחד, “to a single place.”The waters had previously extended as far as the throne of G’d Himself. If so, how was it possible for them to be compressed into a single מקום, site? This teaches that on occasion something small in size can embrace and control something far larger and presumed more powerful (Bereshit Rabbah 5,5.)

יקוו המים, “let the waters converge together;” the original תהום was in the original state i.e. cloudy water full of particles of solid matter scattered throughout. At this point G’d decreed for the water to rearrange itself in a manner which would separate the solid particles from it. As a result, the solid particles, earth, would become visible above the water as a distinct phenomenon. The earth would also become dry as a result of being above the water. We are faced here with two apparently contradictory decrees being issued by the Creator. According to our knowledge of the laws of physics, earth, which has a higher specific weight than water, should remain submerged in water, and here G’d commanded earth to become visible, i.e. to “rise” above the waters of the surrounding oceans. At that time both the waters and the earth were assigned their names, i.e. ימים ויבשת, “oceans and dry land.”

And Hashem called the dry land Earth, and the gathering place of the waters He called Seas. And Hashem saw that it was good.

קרא ימים CALLED HE SEAS — But does it not form one great sea? But it speaks of seas because the taste of fish which comes up from the sea at Acco is not the same as the taste of fish which comes up from the sea at Aspamia (Genesis Rabbah 5:8).

AND G-D CALLED THE DRY LAND EARTH. The verse states that the proper name for it would be yabashah (dry land) for as the waters are separated from the sand it becomes dry. However, He called it eretz (earth) as the name which included the four elements created on the first day. The reason for this is that they were all created for the sake of the earth in order that there be a habitation for man, since among the lower creatures no one but man recognizes his Creator. “We have no other reason for the Creation.” (See end of Seder Bo in the Book of Exodus). And the gathering together of the waters He called ‘yamim’ (seas). It is as if [the word yamim, (seas) combines the two words] yam and mayim (a sea of waters), for the bottom of the ocean is called yam, as it is written, As the waters cover the sea, and likewise, And he took down the sea from off the brazen oxen. It is called “sea” because there was a large gathering of water in it. AND G-D SAW THAT IT WAS GOOD. This means that their continued existence was by His Will, and the purport is that when He clothed them with this form He desired them to be so and their existence was thus established as I have explained. This conforms to what our Rabbis have said: “Why is it not stated in reference to the work of the second day that it was good? Because the work associated with the waters was not completed until the third day. Therefore on the third day, [the words ki tov — that it was good] are repeated, once in reference to the completion of the work associated with the waters, and once in reference to [the completion of the other work of] that day.”

ויקרא אלוקים ליבשה ארץ, G’d assigned a name which is applicable to the whole also to parts of it. The reason is that the particular part of the “earth” described previously as merely יבשה, is in reality the most important and productive part of the “earth.” (based on Moreh Nevuchim) Isaiah 45,18 already referred to this when he said of earth that לשבת יצרה, “G’d formed it in order that it be populated,” i.e. subterranean earth is of secondary importance, seeing one cannot cultivate it and make it one’s habitat. "and G-d saw that it was good" - He wanted it thus because of the goal which is: the intended Goodness.

And God called the dry land earth: And it is the one mentioned in the first verse, "In the beginning, etc." And its stating the word, "called" can be explained in two ways: either it is an expression of calling a name or it is an expression of yelling; He yelled at it that it should no longer spread out, as they, of blessed memory, said (Chagigah 12a), "He said to his world, 'enough!'" And when it listened and no longer spread out, He called it earth, as they, of blessed memory, stated (Bereishit Rabbah 5:8), as a result of being reconciled (nitratsit), it was called earth (erets). And its stating, "He called seas," this is not the depths, which is spoken of in verse 2, since 'the depths' is said about the waters more generally; and the water under the earth as well as the gathered waters were all in the aspect of depths, [during the time] before the earth appeared, since they were all equally mixed with the waters that today are below the earth. And its stating, "and God saw that it was good," refers also to the gathering of waters, since with it is there life and existence in the world; since the rains in the world are from it, as they, of blessed memory, say (Taanit 9b).

ולמקוה המים קרא ימים. “And the gathering of waters He called ‘oceans.’” The term “oceans” does not apply to the actual waters but to the hollow of the globe within which they are situated. This is why Onkelos translates these words as ולבית כנשות מיא., meaning the dug out part. which holds the waters in one place and prevents it from overflowing. Isaiah 11,9 which reads: “and the waters cover the sea,” proves that this is the true meaning of “oceans.” Genesis 1,22 describing the habitat of the fish also supports this view. The Trah writes: ומלא את המים בימים, “and they shall fill the waters in the oceans.” A further proof of the correctness of this interpretation is found in Kings II 16,17 ואת הים מעל הבקר הנחשת אשר תחתיה הוריד,”and the tank he (King Achaz) lowered from the (bronze) oxen which were below it.” The fact that the word for ocean in our verse is inythe plural proves that it refers to the depressions in the globe that the waters are in, else the fact that the surface of the waters are contiguous would require that the Torah write the word ים, “ocean” in the singular. The Talmud in Baba Batra 74 states that there are seven oceans.

ויקרא אלוקים ליבשה ארץ. “G’d named the dry land ארץ. The name יבשה is appropriate, seeing that as soon as the water is removed from the dust, [one of the four basic raw materials. Ed.] that is left behind becomes dry. ולמקוה המים קרא ימים, “He named the collection of waters ימים.” The reason why the waters were now described as ימים, oceans, is because the ground at the bottom of the ocean is called ים, as we know from Isaiah 11,9 כמים לים מכסים, “as the waters which cover the ocean.” וירא אלוקים כי טוב, “G’d ‘saw’ that it was good.” A reference to the permanence of the waters covering the bottom of the ocean, a change from the previous condition. [The new condition needed approval by G’d, seeing that nature had carried out His command, as opposed to G’d having done it Himself, as on the second day. (verse 7). Ed.]

And Hashem said, "Let the earth sprout vegetation: herbage bearing its seed for sowing, a fruit tree producing fruit after its kind, in which is its seed, upon the earth." And it was so.

תדשא הארץ דשא עשב THE EARTH SHALL SPROUT FORTH SPROUTS, HERB — דשא does not mean the same as עשב nor does עשב mean the same as דשא so that it is not a correct expression in Biblical Hebrew to say תעשיב הארץ, for the species of דשא are all different, each by itself being called this or that עשב, and it would not be linguistically correct for a speaker to say this or that דשא, for by דשא is meant that which forms the covering of the ground when it is filled with herbage. תדשא הארץ THE EARTH SHALL SPROUT FORTH [SPROUTS] — Let it be filled and covered with a garment of different grasses. In old French דשא is called herbaries; English herbage, meaning all species of herbs growing together collectively whilst each root by itself is called an עשב. — מזריע זרע YIELDING SEED — that its seed should grow within itself, so that some of it may be sown in another spot. עץ פרי FRUIT TREE — that the taste of the tree be exactly the same as that of the fruit. It did not, however, do this, but (v. 12) “the earth brought forth a tree yielding fruit” and the tree itself was not a fruit; therefore when Adam was cursed on account of his sin, it (the earth) was also visited (because of its sin) and was cursed also (Genesis Rabbah 5:9). אשר זרעו בו WHOSE SEED IS IN ITSELF — This refers to the kernels of each kind of fruit from which the tree grows when they are planted.

AND G-D SAID: ‘LET THE EARTH PUT FORTH GRASS.’ He decreed that there be among the products of the earth a force which grows and bears seed so that the species should exist forever. It is possible that the name “earth” mentioned in the first verse already contains a hint that a force which causes things to grow should spring up from the earth, and it was from this force that the foundations of all vegetations according to their kinds emanated. From them sprang the grass and trees in the garden of Eden, and from them came those in the world. This is what the Rabbis have said: See Pirke d’Rabbi Eliezer, Chapter 3. “On the third day He created three creations: trees, grass, and the garden of Eden.” They have also said: “There is not a single blade of grass below [that does not have] a constellation in heaven that smites it and says to it, ‘Grow.’ It is this which Scripture says, Knowest thou the ordinances of the heavens? Canst thou establish ‘mishtaro’ (the dominion thereof) in the earth? — [mishtaro being derived from the root] shoter (executive officer).”And He said that all this vegetation should be after its kind. This is the basis of the prohibition of sowing mixed kinds of seeds, since he who sows them works contrary to the power of the work of creation. I will yet explain this with the help of G-d. Now Rabbeinu Shlomo [Rashi] wrote: “Deshe essev (grass, herb). Deshe does not mean the same as esev and esev does not mean the same as deshe, for by deshe is meant that which forms the covering of the ground when it is filled with vegetation, and it is not linguistically correct to say ‘this or that deshe.’ Each by itself is called this or that esev.”This interpretation of Rashi is not correct. For if it were so, the word deshe could have no plural, and yet we find the Sages saying, “If a person grafted together two kinds of deshaim, what should the law be?” And the Rabbi himself The title Harav (the Rabbi, the Master) without specification of the name is used by Ramban only with reference to Rashi or Rambam. It is the highest mark of respect. Precedent for it is found in the Talmud where just the title Rabbi meant Rabbi Yehudah Hanasi, redactor of the Mishnah, and the title Rav was a reference to Abba Arucha, founder of the Babylonian Academy of Sura. mentions deshaim. ” Rather, deshe is the young growing plant, and esev is the mature product which produces seeds. This is why Scripture says, ‘tadshei ha’aretz’ (let the earth put forth) ‘deshe’ (young plants), and it would not be correct usage to say ta’asiv [for the word esev applies to mature products which produce seeds]. And every young thing that grows from the earth is called deshe, even trees. Therefore tadshei ha’aretz in the verse extends also to the expression etz pri (the fruit-tree). [This interpretation is necessary] since He did not say, “Let the earth put forth deshe esev and let it bring forth the fruit-tree.” The word deshe thus has the same meaning as tz’michah (growing). Similarly we find: For the pasture of the wilderness ‘dash’u’ (do spring), for the tree beareth its fruit. I wonder why Scripture did not mention the creation of fruitless trees, and how is it that He commanded only concerning fruit-trees? Perhaps this is what induced our Rabbis to say, “Even the presently barren trees at first bore fruit.” If so, we must say that since the imprecation [which was visited upon Adam for his sin] — Cursed be the ground for thy sake — barren trees came into existence. But it is possible that the explanation of the verse before us is as follows: “Let the earth bring forth growing things, and herbs which yield seed and trees which bear fruit.” Thus He decreed at first the creation of barren herbs and barren trees in general, and then He specified herbs which yield seed and trees which bear fruit. From what He said later on — bearing fruit… wherein is the seed thereof — we may derive that all trees were to grow from their seed although it is the custom with some trees to be propagated by planting a branch.

"And He said" — Scripture says: "let the earth sprout," "let them teem" (Genesis 1:20), "let the earth bring forth" (Genesis 1:24). Herein He placed a power within the earth and the waters to act by command of Hashem — that is the nature of generation. The meaning of "tadshe" is: "let it cause to grow."

דשא, herbs fit for consumption by animals. We find this expression used in this sense in Yoel 2,22 כי דשאו נאות מדבר, “for its herbs (the ones for the beasts) are found in the pastures of the wilderness.” עשב מזריע זרע, for consumption by human beings. עץ פרי עושה פרי למינו, if it were a mixture of more than one species it would not be able to reproduce itself. ויהי כן, it endured, in its original format, not becoming adulterated nor shedding any of its individuality. Had it absorbed parts of competing species it could not have procreated itself.

And God said, "let the grass be put forth, etc.": The rabbis, of blessed memory, said (Chullin 60a) that even if the Creator said "according to its specie" only to the trees, the grasses brought up an a fortiori argument (kal vechomer), etc. [that they too should spring forth according to their own specie]. And [this] is difficult, since in the order of the verse, God had His words to the grasses precede [those to the trees]; and, if so, why did they delay from coming out immediately [and] exactly adjacent to the statement of God, until [after] God finished saying to bring forth trees, from which they raised the a fortiori argument? And according to what I have explained on the verse, "In the beginning" - that in every place that He speaks of a matter of strength with the name Elohim, He speaks the whole statement in one word; if so - there was no precedence [of the words] to the grasses before the tree.

תדשא הארץ, “let the earth sprout vegetation;” at this point the Torah begins with its report of G-d’s creative activity on the third “day”. The major result was that the surface of the earth became covered with different categories of vegetation including trees, in anticipation of G-d’s placing the luminaries in the sky on the fourth day. A different exegesis: the waters had already completed the process of contracting on the second day as part of that day’s activity, aided by the רקיע, horizon/atmosphere blowing itself up on the second day; for if the (upper) waters had not contracted, how could the earth beneath have become visible and already be covered with vegetation including trees? עץ פרי, “edible trees;” the earth did not carry out this part of G-d’s instructions, producing only trees with edible fruit instead. On the other hand, it produced more species of herbs than it had been instructed to. Bearing this in mind, we can deduce that the “earth’s” intention in doing so was not to countermand G-d, but was well intentioned. It reasoned that if the trunks were edible it would not take long before many such species of trees would die out, as the creatures on earth would consume both the fruit and the trunks. In spite of the earth’s, i.e. nature’s good intentions, when G-d cursed man as a result of his sin, the earth’s non compliance with the directive of its Creator was remembered and it was cursed also. This was in keeping with the principle expressed in B’rachot 10, that when Chiskiyah said to G-d that he had not married as he foresaw that his children would become renegades, G-d asked him if that was a reason to refuse to carry out His command? [In other words, “never mind your good intentions, you must not countermand My orders to be fruitful and to multiply.” G-d did not need his advice about how to achieve His goals. Ed.]. פרי, “fruit(s) of;” this is one of numerous words in classical Hebrew which always appear in the singular mode; others are: שמש, sun, טף, children, שכר, reward, wages, כר, cushion, בצק, dough, to mention just a few.

“Let the earth be covered with herbs.” The earth was directed to become material fit for vegetation and living creatures. However, the earth aborted part of G’d’s directive as it should have produced fruit-bearing trees with edible trunks. The Torah continues by reporting that —

A fruit tree yielding fruit after its kind. For every tree is called a fruit tree and they all produce fruit — some for eating and some for healing. And regarding what it says: yielding fruit after its kind, it seems appropriate to explain that man is [like] a tree of the field and resembles it both in terms of his upright stature and in terms of having eternal continuity like man, as it is written For there is hope for a tree (Job 14:7). And all grasses relate to other living creatures both in terms of their low stature and in terms of not having root and branch, but rather like a flower that emerges and withers (Job 14:2). The Holy One, blessed be He, created each type of food to be suitable for the constitution of the one who eats it, and paired each kind with its kind, as it is written and satisfies every living thing with favor — meaning, with something that is favorable to it by being close to its nature and constitution. Therefore it says and to every beast of the earth… every green herb for food, because herbs are only suitable specifically for the non-speaking, material living creatures. But to man He said Behold, I have given you every herb… and every tree… because from the material aspect of man, herbs are suitable for him, and from the mixture of spirituality within him, tree fruit is suitable for him. Thus each kind goes to its kind, therefore it says: yielding fruit after its kind — to that which is its kind, namely man. And regarding herb yielding seed, it doesn’t mention “after its kind” because it is also for man even though it’s not entirely of his kind. However, in the making [of vegetation] it mentions “after its kind” because from one aspect it is according to its kind — namely, for the material aspect of man. And our Sages (Bereishit Rabbah 5:9) said that the earth sinned in this matter because the Holy One, Blessed be He, commanded “fruit tree” meaning that the taste of the tree should be like the taste of the fruit, but it [the earth] did not do so. Therefore, when man sinned, the earth was also remembered for its transgression and was cursed. Here people ask why it wasn’t cursed immediately. It appears there is no difficulty with this because the main curse was that the earth would bring forth mosquitoes and fleas, as Rashi explained on the verse cursed is the ground because of you (Genesis 3:17). All these things are harmful to man, and as long as man had not sinned, the earth was not cursed to bring forth cursed things, because even if the earth sinned, what was man’s transgression that he should be pursued by fleas and mosquitoes? But when man also sinned, they both became worthy of this curse. And later in Parashat Acharei Mot on the verse and the land became defiled and I remembered its sin against it (Leviticus 18:25), it will be explained, God willing, that God’s will was that it [the earth] should give to the created beings a pure and refined material, but it gave coarse and thick material. And if it had given pure and refined material, every tree itself would have tasted like its fruit, and man also would not have been excessively drawn to physical desires and would not have come to sin. However, because it transgressed and gave coarse material, it caused the making of a tree producing fruit rather than a “fruit tree,” and this thing also contributed to man’s sin, as because of this reason man was drawn to materiality and fell into sin. Therefore, with every sin of man, the earth is struck and its sin is remembered against it, as will be explained later, God willing. It appears appropriate to give another correct reason for this matter: The snake saw that the earth had deviated from its Creator’s will, yet nevertheless was not punished. Therefore, the snake found grounds to say to the woman you shall surely not die even if she transgresses her Creator’s will, just as the earth was not punished for not producing trees whose wood had the same taste as their fruit. This is why the snake said Has God indeed said you shall not eat from any tree of the garden? meaning, “Is the tree itself worthy of eating that He commanded you not to eat even from the tree itself?” And the woman replied from the fruit of the trees of the garden we may eat — “I agree with your point that only the fruit of the garden’s trees is fit for eating and not the tree itself, therefore He only needed to command us regarding the fruit of the tree in the middle of the garden and not regarding the tree itself.” And the snake said You shall surely not die because “you yourself admit that the earth deviated [from God’s command] and nevertheless was not punished, so too you will not die either.”

תדשא הארץ דשא, “let the earth become capable of producing herbs.” Some commentators believe that the word דשא is equivalent to עשב, small thin grass, i.e. grass which has not yet produced seed. The word עשב when used in the Torah would then describe grass that has grown high enough to produce seed capable of reproducing itself. Rashi does not accept this interpretation but believes that the word דשא is a collective term for green vegetation of a primitive nature covering the surface of the earth. Hence, the word דשא does not need an adjective to define it more closely. Nachmanides queries Rashi’s statement, saying that if he were right the word דשא would never appear in the plural mode, whereas our sages speak of combinations of several kinds of.דשאים. Therefore we must accept the view that the word דשא describes grass that has not fully grown. Any plant that has not developed to the stage of reproducing itself, i.e. having produced its own seed, is called דשא. This is also reflected in the word תדשא, a directive to continue to develop eventually into fruit-bearing trees, why else would the Torah not write תוצא הארץ דשא ותוציא עץ פרי, “let the earth produce herbs, and let it produce a fruit-bearing tree?” Clearly, the tree is merely a continuation of a growth process that commenced as דשא. Nachmanides queries further why the Torah does not mention עצי סרק, trees which do not produce edible fruit, saying “why does the Torah not mention non fruit bearing trees and why was the earth commanded to produce only fruit-bearing trees?” He answers that actually the wording of the Torah alerted the sages to say that the so-called עצי סרק also produce fruit; however, after the earth was cursed as a result of the original sin, the fruit of these trees was cursed also and became inedible or poisonous. Nachmanides goes on to explain that the verse may be understood in the following sequence: first the earth was commanded to produce primitive plants. Once the earth had been able to comply with this part of G’d’s directive, He directed earth to produce more sophisticated vegetation, such as fruit-bearing trees, the trunks of which were also edible. Nachmanides adds that the reason the Torah did not assign a specific day as being the one on which the earth carried out this directive was that earth will forever continue to produce vegetation. This was not a one-time event, such as the establishment of a horizon, oceans, etc. Moreover, the earth is a permanent phenomenon in this universe regardless of the fact that certain parts of the earth produce vegetation and other parts do not.

And the earth brought forth vegetation: herbage bearing its seed for sowing after its kind, and a tree producing fruit in which is its seed after its kind. And Hashem saw that it was good.

ותוצא הארץ וגו AND THE EARTH BROUGHT FORTH etc. — Although the expression למינהו according to its kind, was not used when the various kinds of herbage were bidden to come forth, they heard that the trees were so commanded and they applied to themselves the argument à fortiore (ק"ו), as it is explained in an Aggadic passage in (Chullin 60a).

AND G-D SAW THAT IT WAS GOOD. This affirms the existence of the various kinds forever. There was no special day assigned for this command for vegetation alone, since it is not a unique work. The earth, whether it brings forth anything or is salt land, is one.

"Whose seed is in it" — meaning the seed is within the fruit itself, and each one preserves its own species.

And the earth brought forth, etc.: Since Scripture stated "and it was so," the whole [rest of] this verse was not needed, but rather the reason [for it] is to make us understand two novel things, one with the grasses and one with trees. The one with the grasses is that they made an a fortiori argument (kal vechomer) and came out according to their specie. And we need to know for what reason the verse needed to inform us that they didn't come out mixed up. And maybe it comes to inform us that we should not graft grasses one onto another, as Ravina asks in Tractate Chullin 60b, and these are their words, "If he grafts grasses one onto another, according to Rabbi Chaninah ben Papa, what is [the law]? Since it is not written about them, [the Divine decree of] 'according to their species' etc. or maybe since God agreed with them, it is similar to it being written, 'according to their species?' It stands [and is not resolved]" And Rashi explains (s.v. to Rabbi Chaninah) and these are his words, "who said that, from their own volition did they come out according to their species, and they weren't commanded about it." It is implied from his words, that the Talmud's [default] position is that it is likely that they were [also] commanded about this; and even if it is not mentioned explicitly adjacent to the grasses, when the verse states, "to its specie" at the end, it refers back to the trees and the grasses. And behold, according to the words of Rabbi Chaninah bar Papa, that God did not say, "according to their species" except to the trees, and [that] the grasses made an a fortiori argument, the verse, when it goes back to say "and the earth brought forth," comes to let us hear that the grasses made an a fortiori argument. And according to the Talmud's [default] position - if it weren't for the words of Rabbi Chaninah bar Papa - that its stating, "according to its specie" [in the previous verse] refers back also to the grasses, it appears that it comes to let us hear that the grasses understood the words of the verse correctly - [meaning] that what it stated, "according to its specie" [in the previous verse] is stated also about the grasses; and this was not understood to us from the first verse [before this one]. And even if it stated in the first verse "and it was so," nonetheless, it is not clear if its stating "according to its specie" refers back to everything mentioned in the verse. And the second verse comes and determines that its stating "according to its specie" refers back to everything mentioned in the verse. And from here you learn that in every place where God speaks in the order of the words that are spoken in this matter, that the understanding of his words is like that which the grasses did. And the verse let us know that in the actions of the tree, the earth did not fulfill the proclamation of the Creator, since He said to it, "fruit-tree;" that the taste of the tree itself should have a taste like the taste of the fruit, and it brought out a "tree that makes fruit," and the tree was not like [the fruit]. And about this I [wonder], how can the earth rebel against the 'Rider of the earth?' And especially since it is has no evil instinct; as the Sages (Berakhot 61a) did not prove that it has an evil instinct, but rather only animals [are shown to an evil instinct], since they kick, etc. and we have explained this in its place (in the book, Chafets Hashem): from the angle that [an animal] requires the impetus of the impulse to mate, the Holy One, blessed be He, made for it an impulse that heats [it up]; but [regarding] the earth, we have not found that it has an evil impulse to incite it to rebel [and] transgress against the mouth of God. Also to be investigated is that we do not find mentioned in the creation, that God said that the earth should bring forth fruitless trees for the use of their wood; and we see that this type of tree has grown [to the point that] there is no end to them in the world and they have outnumbered the fruit trees. To this, it is possible to say that before the curse of the earth - which God cursed - all the trees produced fruit; but after God cursed the earth, its strength was reduced, and not all of the trees would produce fruit, but rather 'thorns and brambles.' In fact, the explanation of [these] things is that the earth was exacting about the wisdom of God with which He founded it, as it is written (Proverbs 3:19), "with wisdom did He found the earth." It was exact about the proclamation of God to it, that it should bring forth "a fruit tree, that makes fruit," [since] it can [be understood] in two different ways: the first is that the taste of the tree be like the taste of the fruit, hence the intention would be that the tree should be fruit and also make fruit. But from its stating, "that makes fruit," [the earth] explained it in a different way; that the intention would be in the following manner; 'the fruit tree' would be one thing and 'that makes fruit' would be another thing, the explanation [of which is] a tree that makes fruit that are different than the [tree] and they are two separate [things]; and the reason it did not state, "and that makes fruit" with a [conjunctive letter] vav, is so as not be understood that the tree itself be a fruit, as well as making fruit. There are also two ways of understanding fruit tree: the first is that the tree itself is a fruit; and the second is that it is fitting to make fruit but does not [actually] make fruit. And due to its great alacrity, the ground attempted to be wise and put out three [different] types [of tree] that can be understood from the words of God: the first are trees that make fruit and the taste of its tree is not like the taste of its fruit; the second are [trees] that make fruit and the taste of its tree is like the taste of its fruit, and that is the tree of knowledge of good and evil, about which they, of blessed memory, said (Bereishit Rabbah 15:7) that the taste of its tree was like the taste of its fruit; and the third is a tree that is similar to a fruit tree, and these are the fruitless trees. And behold, [the earth] responded with alacrity to do everything that [could be] understood [from the words of the verse]. And that is [why] the verse states, "And the earth brought forth grasses, etc. and a tree that makes fruit;" it was exact to state "and a tree" with the addition of a [conjunctive letter] vav for no [apparent] reason, which is how the adjacent verse [about the] words of God is expressed [without the vav] and did not [find a] need to state, "and a tree" with the addition of a vav. The verse intended to say that besides the other trees that it brought forth, it also brought forth another tree that makes fruit, and [with this] it included the fruit-tree, as they, of blessed memory said, that the taste of the tree of knowledge was like the taste of its fruit. And it is possible that it also included trees that do not make fruit that exist in the world, if we will say that they [existed] before the curse of the ground. And I will explain in its place, with the help of Heaven, the reason that God cursed the ground, according to the opinion that it was because it deviated [from His command].

ועץ עושה פרי, “and fruit bearing trees.” If you were to argue that there are many trees that do not bear fruit, the answer is that what the Torah really meant was that the fruit that the trees mentioned, were to be fruit matching its species, i.e. למינהו. Seeing that this definition would not apply to non fruit bearing trees, it is clear that the Torah did not mean that aj] trees were to be of the fruitbearing kind. כי טוב, “that it was good.” The reason why this word “good” appears twice in the report of G-d’s creative activity on the third “day,” is that on that day the garden in Eden was created (see pessikta zutrata 593)

ותוצא הארץ דשא "the earth produced דשא": it does not say that “G’d made every tree which bears fruit according to its category, etc.” The reason is that it was not appropriate to associate G’d’s name with the inferior categories of “life,” vegetation, something that is immobile. We find G’d’s name associated with the creative process again when the Torah reports the coming into existence of a variety of living creatures on earth on the fifth day (1,21). The reason is that these creatures are useful tools of man in a variety of ways helping him to fulfill functions with his mind, not only with his body. Vegetable matter is of importance only for man’s physical existence, for his body. The soul does not need to grow. If you will pay careful attention to the text you will observe that the Torah mentions five distinct categories of vegetation: 1) תדשא הארץ דשא 2) עשב מזריע זרע 3) עץ פרי (a tree whose trunk should taste the same as its fruit) 4) עושה פרי, “fruit-bearing” 5)אשר זרעו בו למינהו i.e. the fruit itself the seed of which should correspond to its respective category. You should realise that the number 3 is peculiar in that it contains within it all the basic numerical units which are “one, two, or indivisible numbers.” The number 2 represents a pair, whereas the number 3 itself represents any number which is divisible only by itself or by the number 1. This number is ”distilled,” i.e. an emanation of the number “One.” Seeing it is part of that “One,” something which by very definition remains concealed, hence the word עולם, “something hidden, concealed,” we can understand why all the creations that came into existence up until that day had remains hidden, invisible. The light G’d created on the first day had remained hidden from the creatures (as we explained on the words יהי אור.) Also the firmament, רקיע which came into existence on the second day as well as the trees of Eden which were created on the third day were hidden from the creatures on earth (compare Bereshit Rabbah 16,4). Everything which was created up until the third day is called עולם. Anything created from the fourth day on is known as שנה,” (derivative of the word שנים=two.) The reason for this is that just as the number 3 is part of the concept “One,” so the number 4 is part of the concept שנים, “two.” After all, four is nothing except twice the number 2.

ועץ עושה פרי, and fruit-bearing trees.” The earth violated the Creator’s commandment as it had been commanded to produce also edible trunks. It was afraid that if its trunk would taste as good as its fruit, both man and beast would eat both trunk and fruit and the species would die out.

And there was evening and there was morning, a third day.

And there was evening and there was morning, the third day. During these three days, evening and morning were mentioned, but there were no lights that would obligate the evening and morning. Because the setting of the sun is the evening and its rising is the morning, however, in these three days, evening and morning were mentioned not with regard to the light, but with regard to the celestial sphere, which turns and revolves, because every part of the firmament, when it rises, is its morning, and when it sets, it is its evening. But from the fourth day and onwards, when the luminaries were created, evening and morning were mentioned with regard to the light.

And Hashem said, "Let there be luminaries in the firmament of the heavens to separate between the day and between the night, and let them serve as signs and for appointed times, and to count by them days and years.

יהי מארת BE THERE LUMINARIES — They had been created on the first day, but on the fourth He commanded them to be suspended in the firmament (Chagigah 12a). Indeed, all the productions of heaven and earth were created on the first day, but each of them was put in its place on that day when it was so commanded. In reference to this it is written את השמים (v. 1) In the beginning God created that which was את with the heavens etc., in order to include all the productions of heaven, ואת הארץ to include all its (the earth’s) productions (Genesis Rabbah 12:4). יהי מארת The word is written without the ו after the א (so that it may be read מארת, cursed), because it is a cursed day when children are liable to suffer from croup. In reference to this we read (in Taanit 27b): On the fourth day of the week they used to fast to avert croup from the children (Yerushalmi Taanit 4:3). להבדיל בין היום ובין הלילה TO CAUSE A DIVISION BETWEEN THE DAY AND THE NIGHT — This took place after the primeval (divine) light was conserved for the righteous; but during the first seven [another reading is “three”] days of Creation the primeval light and darkness functioned together both by day and by night. והיו לאותות AND THEY SHALL BE FOR SIGNS — When the heavenly luminaries are eclipsed it is a sign of ill-omen for the world, as it is written, (Jeremiah 10:2) “Be not dismayed at the signs of heaven” — when you carry out the will of the Holy One, blessed be He, you need apprehend no calamity (Sukkah 29a). ולמועדים AND FOR SEASONS (FESTIVALS) — This is written with a view to the future when Israel would receive command regarding the festivals which would be calculated from the time of the lunar conjunction (Genesis Rabbah 6:1). ולימים AND FOR DAYS — The sun functions half a day and the moon the other half — together a full day. ושנים AND FOR YEARS — At the end of three hundred and sixty five days [another version: 365¼] they complete their course through the twelve signs of the Zodiac that attend them, and that is one year [another version: and this makes 365¼ days]; they then begin to revolve a second time in a circle similar to their first cycle.

LET THERE BE LIGHTS. Now the light was created on the first day, illuminating the elements, but when on the second day the firmament was made, it intercepted the light and prevented it from illuminating the lower elements. Thus, when the earth was created on the third day there was darkness on it and not light. And now on the fourth day the Holy One, blessed be He, desired that there be in the firmament luminaries, the light of which would reach the earth. This is the meaning of the words, in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth, for there already was light above the firmament which did not illuminate the earth. The meaning of the words, Let there be lights, is as follows: He decreed on the first day that from the substance of the heavens there should come forth a light for the period of the day, and now He decreed that it become corporeal and that a luminous body come forth from it which would give light during the day with a great illumination, and that another body of lesser light [should come into existence] to illumine at night, and He suspended both in the firmament of the heavens in order that they illumine below as well. It is possible that just as He endowed the earth with the power of growth in certain places thereof, so He placed in the firmament certain areas that are prepared and ready to receive the light, and these bodies which receive the light reflect it, just as window-panes and onyx stones. This is why He called them me’oroth and not orim. [Orim would imply that they have their own light; me’oroth on the other hand implies that they reflect the light which they receive], even though they are called orim, in the Psalm. To Him that made great ‘orim’ (lights). TO DIVIDE THE DAY FROM THE NIGHT. Rashi wrote: “This took place after the primeval light was concealed for the righteous, but during the six ” See my note to Berliner’s edition of Rashi (p. 436) that both texts can be explained as correct. days of creation the [primeval] light and darkness functioned, one by day and one by night.” ” However, during the seven days of creation it was the primeval light that functioned, its concealment taking place on the eve following the Sabbath (so clearly explained in Maharal’s commentary on Rashi — Gur Aryeh). Now I do not see that this is the opinion of our Rabbis who mention concealment in connection with the primeval light. In their opinion, rather, the primeval light functioned for three days, and on the fourth an emanation took place from which was formed these two luminaries, just as the Rabbis have said, “The sphere of the sun is an offshoot of the upper light.” For since this world was not deserving of being served by this primeval light without an intermediary, He concealed it for the righteous in the World to Come, and He made use of this offshoot of the upper light from the fourth day on. Thus the Rabbis said in Bereshith Rabbah:6. “It was taught: The light which was created during the six days of creation could not give light at daytime because it would then dim the sphere of the sun; at night it could not give light, since it was created to light only at daytime. So where is it? It was concealed. And where is it? It is prepared for the righteous in the hereafter, as it is said, And the light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun, and as the light of the seven days. ‘Seven?’ I wonder! Were they not three? It is like a man who says thus: ‘I am keeping this for the seven days of my wedding feast.’” That is to say, it is common parlance that one say: “I am keeping and guarding this meat for the seven days of my wedding festivity.” It is not that this would suffice him for all seven days, only that he will use it during that time. In the same way the Rabbis explained the expression seven days, meaning as the light which functioned during some of those days. There in Bereshith Rabbah the Rabbis also said:7. “And He separated the light. Rabbi Yehudah the son of Rabbi Simon said, ‘He separated it for Himself.’ (Daniel 2:22). And the Rabbis say, ‘He separated it for the righteous in the hereafter.’” Now if you could know the intent of the Rabbis in their saying in the Blessing of the Moon, “A crown of glory to those borne by Him from the birth,” you would know the secret of the primeval light, the conserving thereof, and the matter of separation mentioned [in the words of Rabbi Yehudah the son of Rabbi Simon] — i.e., “He separated it for Himself” — as well as the secret of “the two kings making use of one crown,” When the moon complained, ‘It is impossible for two kings to make use of one crown,’ G-d said to it, ‘Go and diminish thyself.’” as will indeed be the case at the end when the light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun after the light of the sun shall be sevenfold. AND THEY SHALL BE FOR SIGNS. These are the changes which they will bring forth, making signs and wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke. This is similar in meaning to the expression, And be not dismayed at the signs of heaven. AND FOR SEASONS. This means seedtime and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter. AND FOR DAYS. This means the length of day and the length of night. AND YEARS. The luminaries are to complete their orbit and then traverse again the same course they followed, thus making the solar year consist of 365 days and the lunar year consist of [lunar cycles, each approximately] 30 days.

"And He said" — The word "yehi" (let there be) is widely used because it serves for the singular, the plural, and the feminine: "ki yihyeh na'arah vetulah" (Deuteronomy 22:23). "Le-otot" (for signs) — refers to moments. "U-le-mo'adim" (for appointed times) — refers to hours. It is also possible that "le-otot" refers to solar and lunar eclipses, and to the apparent leaping motion of the stars — for the stars are the cause of the visible configurations — as in the sense of "mi-otot ha-shamayim" (Jeremiah 10:2). As for the one who says the lamed of "le-otot" is a superfluous prefix, he has said nothing. A great Spanish sage said that the firmament is divided into eight spheres: the seven [planetary] stars and the sphere of the zodiac. This cannot be correct, for there is no body above the sphere of the zodiac, and yet the text says "in the firmament of the heavens," implying that there are heavens above it. And so too: "the heavens of the heavens" (Psalm 148:4); "to Him who rides the highest primordial heavens" (Psalm 68:34) — and "qedem" ("primordial") in that verse does not mean east. The Gaon, R. Saadia of blessed memory, evaded this difficulty. In my own view, the correct interpretation is that the sun, moon, and all the stars give their light within the firmament, for that is where they appear to be.

יהי מאורות ברקיע השמים, the planets created on the second day should now begin to function by providing light. Their influence should be concentrated on the “lower” universe, as it is visible to us with our senses. Everything mentioned in this paragraph refers to sensations perceived by the creatures on earth. By traversing pure waters on the way to earth, the light refracted by these luminaries is increased manifold.

And God said, "let there be luminaries:" The reason for it saying, "let there be," in the singular form, about two [luminaries] is to hint with this that [only] one of them would shine during the day, and for this reason it did not use the plural form. And through God speaking in this way, it allowed for the thing that happened to result in the moon getting reduced - as they, of blessed memory, stated (Chullin 60b) - since if God had said at the beginning of His words, "let [them] be," the matter would have stood like that [with their size being equal] perforce, because the word of Our God stands forever. It also appears, in its making a point of stating, "to separate between the day and between the night," [to be saying that] if the luminaries were equal and one of them serves during the day and one serves during the night, in what way could night be distinguishable from day, since night 'shines like the day?' Indeed, the verse [also] wants [to teach] that - given that He preceded on the first day to create the light and you will find that it states [the word] light five times in the first section; and the Rabbis, of blessed memory, hinted (Bereishit Rabbah 3:6) that five lights were created and God separated them for His inheritance in the future, for the righteous ones, and then - now on the fourth day, He emanated from the lights a portion sufficient for the world and suspended it in the firmament of the skies; and that is [why] it states, let there be luminaries (meohrot, which can also be understood as 'from the lights'), the explanation of which is that it be one portion from the lights that were created on the first day. And He embedded that they should not be fixed but should rotate, such that through their rotation, night and day be distinguishable, and this He did as a sign for the recognition of the holy days, as it states it, "for signs and for appointed times etc. And when the luminary was emanated, two [different] parts were emanated and both of them were created to serve the purposes of day. And this is why you will find (Chullin 60b) that the moon claimed that it impossible for two kings to use one crown, the explanation [of the 'one crown'] is at one time, and this is how it is brought in the words of our Rabbis; because if the boundary of the moon had been the night and that of the sun, the day, there is not [here] one crown for both of them, but [rather] each one has a boundary of its own. And so you will find that it states, "and they will be for luminaries in the firmament of the skies to shine on the earth," without [mention] of the setting of a time.

יהי מאורות, “let there be luminaries;” it is the style of the Holy Scriptures to refer even to phenomena that exist in multiples as if they existed as individuals, by using the singular mode [יהי instead of יהיו, Ed.] Examples are: ויהי אנשים אשר היו טמאים “there were men who were ritually unclean,” [where we would have expected the Torah to have written: ויהיו אנשים.] (Numbers 9,6) We should therefore understand the word יהי as referring to a creative act about to occur, and what follows as referring to the details, i.e. the answer to the question: “what was there to develop?” The answer is: “luminaries.” The term מאורות, reminds the reader that these luminaries were derivatives of the אור, light, created already on the first day. These derivatives were now divided into two separate light giving bodies, one larger than the other. They were named “sun,” and” moon,” respectively. As to the Torah adding: ואת הכוכבים, “and the stars,” this applies only to the execution of G-d’s directive, not to the directive itself. It is to teach us that these “stars” came into existence without a specific directive from the Creator, but as a result of fragments, sparks, resulting when G-d split the original luminary into sun and moon respectively. מארת, the word is spelled defectively, the letter ו of the plural ending being absent. The reason it is spelled defective is that the stars were not meant to dispense light but were meant to guide us navigationally merely by being visible, and to help us tell time as they appeared at regular intervals. ברקיע השמים, “in the part of the horizon that spans the atmosphere.” [like an umbrella. Ed.] It is positioned below the upper layers of heaven. להבדיל בין היום ובין הלילה “to form a visible partition between day and night.” The sun separates day from the preceding night, whereas the moon separates what follows after the day that preceded it. והיו לאותות, “they will serve as (backgrounds to) miracles; such as when their orbits were arrested temporarily at the command of Joshua (Joshua 24,17) when he reminded the people of that. On an individual basis, G-d performed such a miracle for King Chizkiyahu to confirm that he had been granted an additional 15 years of life. (Kings II 20,911) A different way of understanding these words: the constellation of the stars will serve astrologers as indications when foretelling certain events in the future. ולמועדים, and to determine certain calendar events which are tied to specific dates by the Torah, such as observance of the new moon, the fifteenth of Nissan as the day when the first day of Passover is to be observes, the sixth of Sivan for the observance of the festival commemorating the revelation and the giving of the Torah, etc. David confirmed this as one of the meanings of this term when he said in Psalms 104,19: עשה ירח למועדים שמש ידע מבואו, “He made the moon to mark the seasons, the sun knows when to set.”

... light do we see light.” Anyone who does not deserve to continue his physical life in that world and deserves to receive his retribution in the physical world of the bodies will resume physical life at the time of the resurrection, a life which is due to the domain we call אור החיים. To teach us that this is so we have been told in Daniel 12,2 ורבים מישיני אדמת-עפר יקיצו, אלה לחיי עולם ואלה לחרפות לדראון עולם; “many who have been asleep in the dust will awaken, some to eternal life others to reproaches, to everlasting abhorrence.” Daniel speaks about “many” who will awaken; they will not all awake. Those who deserve a life in the spiritual regions will not undergo the metamorphosis of thousands of years in a grave but their souls will be transferred to eternal life immediately. Another name of this עולם החיים is נצח. This is what is meant by Psalms 16,11 תודיעני אורח חיים שובע שמחות את פניך נעימות בימינך נצח, “You will teach me the path of life. In Your presence is perfect joy; delights are ever in Your right hand.” You have learned that the hidden life of pre-universe times and the lofty regions which G’d built when He created the luminaries are the pleasures of the souls who experience the teachings of the Torah. In due course, they will again merit to enjoy these pleasures with which they had been familiar [prior to sharing life on earth inside, a body. Ed.] The former period is described as ימים, the latter as שנים. This is hinted at in our verse here (Genesis 1,14) when the Torah speaks of לימים ושנים. It is an allusion to the gradual ascent from one spiritual region to an even higher spiritual region. This whole subject becomes even clearer when the Torah described how these commandments were translated into reality. We read (1,16) ויעש אלוקים את שני המאורות הגדולים,”G’d made the two large luminaries;” this is a reference to the spiritual luminaries. When the verse continues with את המאור הגדול “the great luminary;” and when it continues further ואת המאור הקטן, “and the small luminary,” this is a reference to the physical luminaries i.e. the sun and the moon. Looking at the plain meaning of our verses: The reason why one of the two luminaries is described as (relatively) small is because whenever there are two phenomena both described as “great or large,” it is usual that one of the two is larger than the other. If you will examine the text of our paragraph in the Torah carefully, you will find that it explains four separate matters. 1) These luminaries are always found in the same positions which have been assigned to them initially, i.e. they are stationary and do not move. [Here too the astronomy of our author is based on outdated concepts. The luminaries are deemed captive on the periphery of the planet and are assumed to move with it automatically. The only part of this chapter which is relevant to our times is that the moon does not have light of its own and that only the sun has been assigned by G’d to emit light. I see no point in translating discarded concepts even if the author thought he could use scripture to support the theories current in his time. Ed.]

“Let there be lights in the firmament of heaven.” The word me’orot [lights] is written without a vav [defectively], which Rashi explains is related to the word me’erah [curse]. I say that the reason the Torah uses language suggesting curse specifically regarding the luminaries is because the luminaries are the cause of time, and all things that fall under the influence of time contain an element of pain and suffering. As our Sages taught (Megillah 10b), wherever the word vayehi appears, it denotes suffering. They specifically conclude that when vayehi appears with “in the days of,” it indicates suffering. The reason for this is that anything dependent on days — meaning time — contains suffering, but all the higher beings that are above time and are not controlled by time contain no suffering. Therefore, the word me’orot is written defectively [without a vav], indicating that all things under the sun have an element of curse and suffering, as time consumes everything. As for why the word ma’or [luminary] appears five times in this passage, and similarly the word or [light] appears five times in the first passage, this aligns with the Midrash’s interpretation (Genesis Rabbah 2:5) which states that when God said “Let there be light,” this refers to the deeds of the righteous. The explanation for the five occurrences of “light” is that they correspond to the five books of the Torah, which represent the deeds of the righteous.

יהי מאורות, “let there be luminaries;” according to Rashi these luminaries had already been created on the first day but were not made operative, i.e. placed in their respective orbits in the sky until the fourth day. Nachmanides explains that the light which had been created on the first day illuminated the basic universe still in a state of chaos, and on the second day G’d prevented this light from illuminating the earth’s foundation (shining only in the sky, the רקיע), whereas once the dry land, יבשה came into existence on the third day, there was darkness on the face of the earth, until, on the fourth day, G’d created sun and moon, etc This is why the Torah bothered to tell us that these luminaries were intended to provide light in our part of the universe. The word ברקיע indicates that until that time this light had functioned only above the sky. Now it was available also for creatures whose habitat was below the sky. The phrasing יהי אורות, which suggests there had not been any such luminaries prior to that day, means only that G’d had decreed already on the first day that the raw material functioning as light in the heavens should henceforth also be the one giving illumination on earth. Now, on the fourth day, the time had come to translate that potential into practice, the larger luminary to shine by day and the smaller one by night. To differentiate between day and night. Rashi explains that this refers to the concealment of the initial light. However, in the seven days of creation, darkness and light alternated between day and night. And in Bereshit Rabbah, it is said that from the fourth day onward, the light of the sun and moon shone immediately. As for the phrase "like the light of seven days," it is a way of speaking in the world to express that something is kept hidden for the seven days of celebration, even if it cannot be revealed to everyone, but is only brought out during those seven days of celebration. Similarly, the light of the seven days is like the light that existed during some of those days.

And let them serve as luminaries in the firmament of the heavens to give light upon the earth." And it was so.

והיו למאורות AND LET THEM BE FOR LIGHTS — They shall serve also this purpose, namely, to give light to the world.

AND THEY SHALL BE FOR LIGHTS IN THE FIRMAMENT OF THE HEAVEN TO GIVE LIGHT UPON THE EARTH. He added here that their light should reach the earth since it is possible for the light to be seen in the heavens and perform all mentioned functions without lighting upon the earth. Hence He said that it be for lights in the firmament of the heaven, directed toward the earth and shining upon it.

להאיר על הארץ, they should dispense their light at a time when it is beneficial for the inhabitants of the earth. ויהי כן, G’d’s directive was executed and became a permanent feature of natural law.

And they will be for luminaries: The meaning of the verse is to tell that God commanded the light of the luminaries to break through the heavens and also to illuminate the earth; the explanation [of which] is that the luminaries should illuminate the entire expanse of the heavens and that their lights should also reach down until the earth. Also, it means [to teach] that God set them up, such that the strength of their light is in the heavens, and from that light that spreads out in the heavens, the earth is illuminated; as the earth does not have the power to withstand the strength of the light of the luminaries. And that is why it is exact to say, "to the luminaries in the firmament of the skies," the explanation [of which] is that they illuminate there; and its stating, "to illuminate on the earth," the explanation [of which] is that from the clear light of the skies is the earth illuminated. And according to [the] words of [the Sages] (Chagigah 12:), of blessed memory, that the luminaries are in the second firmament, the luminaries only break through the [first] sky and the second sky shines upon the earth. And what they, of blessed memory, stated (Yoma 28b), "A cloudy day is full of sun," is not a contradiction to our words; since, in any case, even if the place of the sun spreads the power of the sun to its sides, there is a difference between [that] and the place that the sun is fixed, where it is more powerful. And a cloudy day goes back and spreads the power of the sun that remains directed at the earth - according to what [the earth] can endure - and, because of the clouds, spreads it at the top of the skies, and that is [what is meant by] "it is full of sun."

ברקיע השמים להאיר על הארץ, ”in the sky of theheavens to disseminate light all over the earth.” One of the luminaries’ functions is similar to that of lanterns which are also always placed on high poles to better illuminate their surroundings. According to the plain meaning of the text, the sun and moon are necessary to illuminate earth, whereas the light created on the first “day,” is needed to illuminate the heavenly regions, seeing that on the second “day,” a partition had been erected between the former and the latter by the horizon/atmosphere. Alternately, when the Torah reported that on the first “day” light came into existence, i.e. ויהי אור, this was the “light” which enabled “life” to exist, whereas here we speak about the light provided by the sun and moon respectively. Although as yet this “light” was not needed as the creatures for which the sun and moon were to shine had not been created yet, there were grasses and fruit bearing trees which needed it in order for them not to wither and die. The fruit could not have ripened without the rays of the sun. We also know from Deuteronomy 33,14, that there are plants which cannot grow without moonlight. Furthermore, G-d had created some living creatures such as creeping things and birds on the fifth “day,” and the means for their survival had to exist before they came into existence.

And Hashem made the two great luminaries: the greater luminary to rule by day, and the lesser luminary to rule by night, and the stars.

המאורות הגדולים THE GREAT LUMINARIES — They were created of equal size, but that of the moon was diminished because she complained and said, “It is impossible for two kings to make use of one crown” (Chullin 60b). ואת הכוכבים AND THE STARS — Because He diminished the moon, He increased its attendant hosts to mollify it (Genesis Rabbah 6:4).

AND G-D MADE. 17. AND G-D SET THEM. This teaches us that these lights were not made from the body of the firmament, rather, they were bodies set into it.

"And He made" — The two are called "great" in relation to the stars. Similarly, the three sons of Jesse were called "the great ones" in relation to the others, with Eliav, the firstborn, being the greatest of all — yet not this one greater than that one. This [midrashic teaching] has a hidden meaning. The sun's dominion is by day, and not by night — for it has no light then. Likewise, the moon and stars: their light is not visible by day. If one were to ask: but the astronomers have said that Jupiter and all the other planets, apart from Mercury and Venus, are larger than the moon — how then does Scripture call them "the great ones"? The answer: "great" here does not refer to their physical size, but to their light; and the moon's light is many times greater, because it is closer to the earth. And so Scripture says "me'or" (luminary, light-giver), not a term of size.

ויעש... ויתן... להאיר... ולמשול.ולהבדיל.כי טוב, all of these expressions refer to the luminaries and the other stars. The Torah first writes: ויעש, seeing that up until that point sun and moon had simply been part of all the other celestial bodies which had been created on the second day, or of “heaven,” whose creation had already been reported in verse 1. This is the reason why at this stage the Torah does not call the development of these luminaries an act of creation, ויברא or something similar, but merely writes ויעש, which describes the completion of a process that had already been begun previously. At this stage, G’d singled out these two luminaries from among all the planets and assigned them their function The word כי טוב, “that it was good,” describes G’d’s impression after He had removed these luminaries from their original place in the universe, given them spherical shape so that they can orbit, and function as luminaries.

And God made, etc.: And the reason that it did not suffice with that which it said earlier, "and it was so" upon all that is stated, is because the [act] here is a new act. Since, after the moon was reduced - as it is stated in their words (Chullin 60b) - God refined and fixed a new act [of creation]; since He fixed the rule of the moon by night - as it does not have rulership during the day in front of the light of the sun - and had the stars accompany it. And this is not in contradiction to that which God stated in the beginning of his words, since he already hinted to the end of [His] word at its beginning, as I [showed] by being precise, in its stating, "let there be" (in the singular to show that only one luminary would be great). And even if we explained it in a different way, [the text] supports two explanations.

המאורות הגדולים, “the large luminaries;” according to Rashi this means that they were originally of equal size and strength. Other commentators say that the meaning of the word גדולים is that they remained as large as they had been created. Rashi also states that the moon was downsized as it had claimed that it is impossible for two queens to rule side by side with equal powers as this would lead to jealousy and friction between them. G-d agreed and suggested that the moon downsize itself in order for harmony to continue. Some commentators claim that the moon downsized itself at the beginning of each monthly orbit. הגדולים, “the term is used to describe how the sun and moon appear to us when compared to the stars. לממשלת היום, “to rule by day;” to enable the fruit to ripen due to receiving the sun’s warmth. לממשלת הלילה, to rule by night in order to cool off the plants so that they would not generate worms. The light created on the first “day,” could not be described as “ruling,” as it did not generate any fruit, or otherwise demonstrate tangible benefits to man.

ויעש אלוקים, “G’d made completely, etc.” seeing that the Torah says immediately afterwards that ויתן אותם אלוקים ברקיע השמים, “G’d positioned them in the sky of the heaven”, it is clear that these celestial bodies were not part of the celestial bodies themselves but were separate entities in their own right. את שני המאורות הגדולים, “the two large luminaries;” according to our sages in Chulin 60, both luminaries were originally of equal size, the moon having been downsized. According to the grammarian Rabbi Joseph Kimchi, the meaning of the word גדולים for both luminaries reflects merely the fact that both appear so much larger than the stars.[and need not mean that one was downsized. Ed.]

And Hashem set them in the firmament of the heavens to give light upon the earth,

"And He placed" — Do not be surprised at the word "vayyiten" (and He placed/gave), for so it is written: "et kashti natati" ("My bow I have given," Genesis 9:13).

And He placed them: It did not suffice to say "and it was so," since it wanted to inform us that God gave this thing as a free present, to shine upon the world, as they, of blessed memory, have stated in the Midrash (Bereishit Rabbah 6:5); see there. And the intention with this is that they informed [us] that [the luminaries] do not shine upon the [inhabitants of the] world because they are deserving of light; for if so, all the time that the luminaries would see that the inhabitants of the earth were corrupting their ways, they would refrain [from giving] their light. Also by way of another reason, they would want to refrain [from giving] their light, as they have stated in the Midrash (Introduction to Eicah Rabbati) that Moshe, our teacher, of blessed memory, said to the sun during the destruction of the Temple, why did you not darken your light when the enemy entered the Temple, etc. For this [reason], God said that they are placed to shine upon the earth, and from now [on], they are not in their own control and are required in their actions to shine upon the earth and no reason can prevent [it]. And through this, they enlightened our eyes, [regarding] why the verse repeated to say "and to rule over the day" a second time - was it not already stated, "the great luminary for the rulership of the day, etc.?" And our Rabbis, of blessed memory, expounded (Bereishit Rabbah 6:9) that the verse is hinting to the righteous - see their words there - but according to the simple understanding, there is no reason to repeat and state [it]. And according to our approach, there is a need to repeat it and state it, [since] it states, "and He placed" [which can also be understood as "and He gave"], since 'they, they are given, they are given;' [meaning that] from now, behold, they are not in their own control and the obligation of others is upon them; for this [reason], it goes back and states that their rulership stands in its place, except that specifically concerning this aspect of brightening [the earth] only, it is not in their hands to deviate, but concerning the other [aspects of] rulership that were designated for them over the day and over the night, [about these] they are [still] the rulers. And the reason it repeats and again states, "and to separate," is that here He commanded them not to enter [past] the border of [the other] and each one is commanded not to trespass the border of the other, so that with this, day and night will be recognizable.

and to rule by day and by night, and to separate between the light and between the darkness. And Hashem saw that it was good.

AND TO RULE OVER THE DAY AND OVER THE NIGHT. The matter of rulership is a different matter from the function of light which He mentioned, since it includes that which He stated at first, And they shall be for signs, and seasons. Their rulership over the earth comprises the changes which they cause in it and the power of bringing about the existence and deterioration of all things in the lower world since the sun, by its rule during the day, causes the sprouting, the propagation and the growth of all the warm and dry things, while the moon by its rule increases the springs and the oceans, and all liquid and cold things. Therefore He said in a general way, And to rule over the day and over the night, because theirs is the dominion over things in the lower world. It is possible that the rulership given to them contains also a power of emanation for they are the leaders of things in the lower world, and with their power, every ruling power in nature holds sway. Thus the constellation which comes up by day rules during it, even as it is written, The sun and the moon and the stars… which the Eternal thy G-d hath allotted unto all the peoples. And this is what Scripture means when it says, He counteth the number of the stars; He giveth them all their names, likewise, He calleth them all by name. For the calling of names signifies the differentiation in their respective powers, giving to this one the power of justice and righteousness, and to that one the power of blood and the sword, and similarly all other powers, as is known in astrology. And all is done by the power of the Most High and in accordance with His Will. Therefore it says, Great is our Lord, and mighty in power, for He is greatest of all and mightiest in power over them. And similarly it says, He calleth them all by name by the greatness of His might and the strength of His power. In accord with the secret I have hinted to you, the matter of rulership is completely true. AND TO DIVIDE THE LIGHT FROM THE DARKNESS. Rabbi Abraham ibn Ezra said: “By the coming forth of the sun at daytime and the light of the moon at night, they shall divide the light from the darkness.” (Tur.) In my opinion, the light mentioned here refers to the day, and the darkness is the night for such are their names, as it says, And G-d called the light Day, and the darkness He called Night. Thus according to Ramban, the meaning of the verse is: “and to divide the day from the night,” meaning, that light is to serve at daytime and darkness at night. (Tur.)Now in connection with all the works of creation, Scripture mentions the Divine command and then tells of the deed. And here too He commanded, And they shall be for lights, and then it relates, And G-d set them. He further said, And to rule over the day and over the night, meaning that one is to rule by day and the other by night, the rulership being that which He commanded when He said, And they shall be for signs, and for seasons. And now He related that the rulership of the two is not alike but instead consists of dividing the darkness from the light. The greater luminary will rule by day and light will be everywhere, even where the sun does not reach, and the smaller luminary will rule by night, and there will be darkness except that the moon will lighten its darkness. This then is the command He gave in order to divide the day from the night, as it says, And G-d divided the light from the darkness.

"And to rule" — The halachic day begins at sunrise and ends at sunset; the night begins when stars become visible. Those who say [night begins] when confirmed by three witnesses are correct. Know that when the sun sets, it is evening until about an hour and a third, while the sky still appears lit as if daylight through the clouds; and similarly the dawn appears before sunrise. When the sunlight emerges by day, and the moonlight by night, they distinguish between the light and the darkness.

ולמשול ביום ובלילה, in order to bring new creatures into life in the “lower” regions of the universe, i.e. these living creatures, as opposed to the plants, required more than the light G’d had created on the first day. Seeing they are more important and more sophisticated beings they require exposure to better light in order to flourish. ולהבדיל בין האור ובין החושך, to establish clear demarcations amongst the inhabitants of the lower regions of the universe, between when these respective luminaries were to shine, and when they were to set, i.e. to disappear from view. Basically, the meaning is the same as in verse 14 above.

ולמשול ביום ובלילה, “and to rule during the day and the night.” One would rule by day, the other by night. The moon even when visible by day, hardly “rules.” Or, in the words of the moon itself, quoted in the Talmud Chulin folio 60, “who needs light at noontime?” ולהבדיל בין האור ובין החשך, “and in order to make a clear separation between periods of light and periods of darkness.” This phrase does not refer to either the sun or the moon. The Torah had already told us in verse 14 that this would be the function of the great luminaries. The phrase therefore refers to the stars, whose visibility tells us if it is day or night. They become visible when day fades, and they fade when dawn approaches.

ולמשול ביום ובלילה. “and to rule by day and by night.” The sun rules by day, the moon at night. Remember that G’d not only enabled these luminaries to provide light, but He also equipped them with the ability to exercise dominion over the creatures in the “lower” regions, i.e. they can cause damage to creatures on earth or their influence may enable creatures on earth to continue to exist. The sun contributes to our continued existence by means of its power to promote growth by day, whereas the moon has similar influence on certain plants which grow at night. Moreover, the moon controls the ebb and tide of the oceans exercising influence over wells and fountains. From a kabbalistic point of view the words למשול ביום ובלילה also are an allusion to the powers which guide these two great luminaries in turn, i.e. the signs of the zodiac. These exercise a great deal of power over the fate of mankind unless countermanded by G’d’ s personal intervention, השגחה פרטית. You will note that the two daily communal offerings presented on the altar of the Temple by the priests on a daily basis corresponded to the powers exercised by sun and moon by day and by night respectively.(compare Numbers 28,4) The Torah writes in Deut. 4,19 אשר חלק להם ה’ אלוקיך אותם לכל העמים, “which the Lord your G’d has assigned to all the (other) nations.” This is a reference to the fate of the Gentiles who are governed by forces of the planetary system (and accounts for the preoccupation of people with astrology). Instead, the Jewish people offer two daily sacrifices in order to neutralize these forces presided over by sun and moon. The Torah continues in the same passage we quoted from Deuteronomy 4,19 to contrast the factors governing the fates of the Jews by writing (verse 20) ואתכם לקח ה’ ויוצא אתכם מכור הברזל ממצרים להיות לו עם נחלה כיום הזה. “You, however, the Lord your G’d took and removed you from the iron crucible, from Egypt, in order to for you to become a people for Him, and inheritance as of this day.” This verse sums up the difference between the forces governing the fates of the Gentiles and G’d’s personal providence in supervising the fate of the Jewish people. When the Torah (Deut. 17,3) wrote the words אשר לא ציויתי “which I did not command,” this referred to the sun and the moon whom G’d did not command to exercise this control over the people’s fates. He did however, command the צבא השמים, “the host of the heaven”, i.e. the stars “the guiding forces of sun and moon” to exercise such control. I plan to write more about this in my commentary on the respective verse in Deuteronomy 17,3. This also explains to you the reason why fasting is effective in warding off negative influences on man. It is similar to an animal sacrifice and requires that one prepares for it beforehand, similar to a sacrificial animal which has to be checked out prior to its becoming offered on the altar. The act of fasting reduces the person’s blood, fat and flesh, and the time (late afternoon) when one must officially prepare to observe a fast is the one when both sun and moon exercise their control on earth jointly. This is why Shmuel said (Taanit 12) that any fast-day which the person who observes it did not so designate before nightfall on the previous day is useless. He also said that any fast-day which did not include a sunset is not called a fast-day. Conversely, the tears shed by the supplicant as part of his fast also rank as part of an animal sacrifice as the latter was usually accompanied by a libation of water. We have a long-standing tradition that the gates of tears are never locked, i.e. that even when G’d has deliberately turned aside from our entreaties because of our sins, He did not turn away from our tears (Berachot 32). Tears are a derivative of the power of water, which itself is a derivative of the emanation חסד, ”love” which is on the right (positive) side of the diagram representing the ten emanations. [The “left” side represents negative spiritual attributes. Ed.] The “right” side of G’d’s emanations is always ready to welcome repentant sinners. This is such an important principle that everyone would do well to keep it in mind. ולהבדיל בין האור ובין החשך,“and to separate between the light and between the darkness.” The verse mentions three distinct functions of these luminaries. 1) To give light; 2) to exercise dominion; 3) to provide separation. G’d assigned three lofty purposes to these luminaries. It is clear, of course, that behind these apparent causes of what moves the universe is the real Ruler, i.e. the Creator. It is this idea which is expressed in Isaiah 55,10 where the prophet speaks of G’d as ונתן זרע לזורע ולחם לאוכל “and provides seed for the farmer and bread for those who eat it.” Although the prophet in that verse describes the rain, it is clear that there is a more basic force behind the rain. What the verse tells us is that the rain is an instrument of G’d at work just as the sun and the moon are manifestations of G’d their Creator at work controlling His universe This idea is elaborated on in Hoseah 2, 23-24 where the prophet writes concerning the future: אענה נאום ה’ אענה את השמים והם יענו את הארץ.והארץ תענה את הדגן ואת התירוש ואת היצהר והם יענו את יזרעל, “I will respond declares the Lord, I will respond to the sky, and it shall respond to the earth, and the earth shall respond with new grain and wine and oil, and they shall respond to Jezreel.” The thrust of the whole verse it that although these various forces of nature all contribute their best to successful life on earth and they each fulfill their appointed task, they do not possess independent powers but are agents of the Creator without whose input none of this would take place. Similarly here. The Torah describes the visible functions of the luminaries; this does not mean that G’d had abrogated His power in favor of His agents. Had He done so, these luminaries would indeed be deities as, unfortunately, many idol worshipers believe. It is precisely in order to forestall such mistaken ideas that the Torah warns us in Deut. 4,19 “lest you raise your eyes heavenwards and behold the sun, the moon and the stars, the heavenly hosts and be lured into bowing down to them or serving them.” Had G’d wanted to invest these agents with independent powers the Torah would have described this by having G’d order them” האירו, משלו, הבדילו! “provide light!, exercise dominion! Establish separations! You may recall that the sages of Israel had to write to King Talmai that the meaning of the words חלק להם אשר (compare the quote of Deut. 4,19. 4,19) does not mean that they have the powers of deities but that their function is merely to provide light (compare Megillah 9). This was a warning to the Gentiles not to be misled into paganism through the wording of the Torah. [King Talmai of Egypt third century B.C. forced 72 Jewish scholars to translate the Torah while sitting in separate cubicles each unable to consult with the other. According to tradition they miraculously rendered the Torah into Greek using exactly the same words. Ed.] The word חלק could otherwise have been understood by Talmai and other Gentiles as meaning that G’d “engaged in power-sharing” with such heavenly bodies as the sun the moon and the stars. The fact is, however, that G’d did give the Gentiles the choice to either serve Him or to serve what they perceived to be deities. This did not, however, mean that He ever agreed that these phenomena were deities or had separate, independent powers. The Jewish people were not given such a choice at all. Proof that this is so is found in Ezekiel 20,33 where the prophet had debated this issue with Jews who had felt abandoned by G’d in exile claiming their “Master” had sold them, i.e. “freed them from the obligation to serve Him.” Ezekiel threatened them saying חי אני נאום ה’ אלוקים אם לא ביד חזקה ובזרוע נטויה ובחמה שפוכה אמלוך עליכם.“As I live, says the Lord G’d, with a strong hand and an outstretched arm and with outpoured fury will I rule over you.” The reason the luminaries were created (made functional) on the fourth day is because the fourth day is precisely in the middle of the seven days of the מעשה בראשית our chapter deals with. Another reason is that the sun and moon undergo four changes daily in the periods of time allocated to their respective dominance. [Both day and night are divided into four time-periods each known as a משמרת in the language of our sages. Ed.] Similarly, the month [period of lunar orbit (roughly)] is divided into four weeks. The solar year is divided into four seasons. For these and other reasons it was appropriate that the functions of sun and moon commenced on the fourth day of creation. They had to be created following the emergence of vegetation on earth which became manifest on the third day so that we would have incontrovertible proof that G’d had preceded creation and not vice versa. If, for instance, the Torah would have reported the directive: “let there be luminaries” on the third day and the directive: “let the earth produce herbs, etc.” on the fourth day, we would have concluded that not G’d but the celestial forces had been responsible for the universe as we know it. This concept was known in ancient times as קדמת העולם, “the eternal existence of the world.” People would have had reason to believe that the existence of vegetation had been due to the respective influence of sun and moon on the ability of plants to grow. Now that the Torah had reported the directive תדשא הארץ דשא as having preceded the command יהי מאורות there is no room for misunderstanding. This proves that earth had not existed from times immemorial but had come into existence as a result of a directive of its Creator. If there had not yet been any celestial bodies such as sun, moon, the stars, who could have promoted the growth of vegetation if not G’d? Please note that in this paragraph the expression מאור, “luminary” occurs five times. This corresponds to the five kinds of light there are. 1) The light of the day. 2) the light of the sun; 3) the light of the moon; 4) the light of the stars; 5) the light of the zodiac constellations. Only the planet sun was created in order to provide light for earth (compare Bereshit Rabbah 6,1). וירא אלוקים את האור כי טוב, “G’d saw the light that it was good.” The belief that the system of luminaries was beneficial for the creatures on earth is based on the availability of light and darkness. We read in Job 9,9 עושה עש כסיל וכימה וחדרי תימן, “the One who makes the Bear and the Orion, Pleiades and the chambers of the south wind.” The constellation Pleiades supposedly cools, whereas the constellation Orion supposedly causes warmth on earth. The constellations each fulfil opposite roles and are matched one against the other. Each of them helps the growth and ripening of a variety of plants and fruit in its own fashion. This is also what G’d had in mind in Job 38,31 when He had asked Job: “can you tie cords to Pleiades?” People on earth obtain an insight into G’d’s power by observing the operation of the forces of nature and marveling at the intelligence which created such a system. As a result of their appreciation of G’d’s intelligence and power they praise Him. This is what Isaiah 40,26 spoke of when he urged the people שאו מרום עיניכם וראו מי ברא אלה, “raise up your eyes to the heavens and behold who has created all these?” All of this is meant when our verse reports that G’d took a look at how His directive had been carried out and concluded that the results were good. Another reason G’d referred to all this as טוב, ”good,” is that He foresaw already the great miracle which would be invoked in the future when Joshua would bid the sun and the moon to stop orbiting until he had completed his pursuit of the Canaanites (Joshua 10,12). The wording there is שמש בגבעון דום וירח בעמק אילון, “stand still sun at Gibeon and moon in the valley of Ayalon.” Another reference to a similar miracle is found in Judges 5,20 where the prophetess Devorah describes the stars as having changed their orbit to help Barak fight Siserah.

ולמשול ביום ובלילה, “and to have dominion by day and night respectively.” This “dominion” would manifest itself in these luminaries materially influencing changes on earth, such as in the growth of vegetation, climate changes at different times of the year, etc. The sun would govern matters involving heat and dryness, whereas the moon would govern matters involving cold and wet matters (high and low tide of the oceans, as well as the promoting of plant growth in the watery regions.) ולהבדיל בין האור והחושך, ”as well as to separate daylight from darkness.” According to Ibn Ezra, the function of separating between daylight and darkness is one performed by both the sun and the moon. Both sun and moon at daybreak and in the evening, signal by their appearance that the darkness or daylight respectively is about to emerge or disappear. Nachmanides understands the words אור and חושך as alternates for “day” and “night.” as this is the name give to light and darkness respectively. We have been told this already in verse 7, when G’d named these phenomena accordingly, having in mind more advanced stages of the development of the universe. Our verse would simply mean that the sun governs by day whereas the moon governs by night.

And there was evening and there was morning, a fourth day.

And Hashem said, "Let the waters swarm with swarms of living creatures, and let birds fly above the earth, across the face of the firmament of the heavens."

נפש חיה LIVING CREATURES — Creatures that shall have vitality. שרץ Every living creature that does not rise much above the ground is called שרץ, e. g., of winged creatures — flies; of abominable creatures — ants, beetles and worms; of larger creatures — the mole, snail and others of the same kind, and all fishes.

LET THE WATERS SWARM WITH ‘SHERETZ’ (SWARMS) OF LIVING CREATURES. Rashi wrote: “Every living creature that does not rise much above the ground is called sheretz, [e.g., species] of winged creatures such as flies; of abominable creatures such as ants and worms; of larger creatures such as the mole and the mouse and others of the same kind, and all fishes.”But what will the Rabbi See Note 139. say of the verse, And you, be ye fruitful, and multiply; ‘shirtzu’ (swarm) in the earth and multiply therein, which was said to Noah and his sons? Likewise, the verse stating, which ‘hamayim’ (the waters) swarmed, should, according to this opinion of Rashi, read: “Which swarmed bamayim (in the waters).” Again there are many winged creatures that do not rise in height above the ground even as much as the mole and mouse, and the bat has very small legs, so why should it not be called sheretz ha’oph (a winged swarming thing)? Onkelos’ opinion is that the term shritzah (swarming) has an implication of movement. Thus he says of both sheretz and remes: richasha d’rachish (moving things that move). Thus it is obvious that Onkelos understood both words (sheretz and remes) as conveying a sense of movement. He has explained it correctly. Shratzim are so called because of their constant movement. It is possible that it is a composite word: sheretz, shehu ratz (that which runs). Remes is so called because it creeps upon the earth and is never quiet or at rest. Know that every winged creature that has four legs is called sheretz ha’oph (a winged creeping175“Creeping,” according to Rashi, would be “swarming.” thing) because it leans on its legs and moves like shratzim, and a winged creature which is not so is called oph kanaph (winged fowl) because its main method of movement is flying. The meaning of the verse, ‘Veshartzu’ in the earth and be fruitful, and multiply upon the earth is thus: that they may walk Ramban, as here explained, understands the sense of the verse to be: “‘that they may move about’ the earth.” upon the entire earth, and be fruitful and multiply upon it. ‘Shirtzu’ in the earth and multiply therein means “move about the entire earth and multiply thereon.” This is the reason for the repetition of the word ur’vu (and ye multiply) in the verse. Thus the first expression and multiply establishes the commandment of procreation; the second refers to the duty of making the whole earth habitable for people. This being so, we will explain the expression, which the waters ‘shartzu,’ as meaning “which the waters have moved and brought forth.” Similarly, the expression, ‘Vesharatz’ the river with frogs [means that the river moved and brought forth frogs]. Also, And the children of Israel were fruitful ‘vayishr’tzu,’ means that they were fruitful and they multiplied and moved about because of their multitude until the land was filled with them. Onkelos, however, interpreted the verse, ‘Shirtzu’ in the earth, as having reference to propagation. He thus translated, “Propagate in the land,” since he understood the word shirtzu — a verb — as being borrowed from the noun shratzim (reptiles). [The verse, according to Onkelos, thus states:] “And you, be ye fruitful and multiply, as the prolific creatures in the earth, and multiply therein.” Similarly, And the children of Israel were fruitful ‘vayishr’tzu’ means they brought forth progeny abundantly as the prolific creatures. AND LET FOWL FLY ABOVE THE EARTH. On this fifth day the command of creation was given to the waters, and on the sixth day it was given to the earth. If so, the expression, and let fowl fly above the earth, must be interpreted as being connected with [the beginning of the verse which has the following meaning]: “Let the waters swarm with swarms of living creatures and with fowl that will fly.” And the verse stating, And the Eternal G-d formed out of the ground every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air, [which seems to indicate that the fowl were created from the ground, not from the water, must be understood] as if it said: “And the Eternal G-d formed out of the earth every beast of the field, and He also formed every fowl of the air out of the water.” There are many verses like this. So also is the opinion of Rabbi Eliezer the Great in his Chapters, where he says: “On the fifth day he caused all winged fowl to swarm from the waters.” However, in the Gemara the Sages differ on this point. Some, agreeing with the previously mentioned interpretation, say that all winged fowl were created from the waters, and some say that they were created from both — in their words, “they were created from the swamps.” If so, since the fowl sprang from the waters, and the swamps are at the bottom of the ocean, this is why the command concerning their creation took place on the fifth day. Similarly He said, Let the waters swarm with swarms of living creatures, since both the body and soul of fish come from the waters by word of G-d Who brought upon them a spirit from the elements, unlike man, in whom He separated the body from his soul, as it is said, And the Eternal G-d formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life. On the third day of creation when the plants came into being, He mentioned nothing at all concerning a soul because the power of growth which resides in plants is not a “soul;” only in moving beings is it a “soul.” And in the opinion of the Greeks, who say that just as in moving beings the power of growth is only through the soul, so also in the case of plants is the power of growth through a soul. The difference between them will be that the one [the moving being] is a nefesh chayah (a living soul), Same in Verse 24, in the creation of beasts, etc. that is, a soul in which there is life, for there is a soul which has no life and that is the soul of plants. Our Rabbis have mentioned “desire” in connection with date trees. Perhaps this is a force in growth, but it cannot be called “a soul.”

"And He said, let them teem" — "yishretzu" is a transitive verb; similarly: "ve-sharatz ha-ye'or tzefarde'im" (Exodus 7:28). The sense of "yishretzu" is: offspring produced with a rising [upward] motion. And Scripture's statement that "the fowl shall fly above the earth across the face of the firmament" is evidence for my interpretation of "raqi'a" (firmament as atmosphere). The Gaon said that "al penei" (over the face of) means "together with the face of," meaning that the face of the heavens is below. The pe of "ye'ofef" is doubled, like the nun of "ad yekhonen" (Isaiah 62:7).

יעופף על הארץ על פני רקיע השמים, in order to cleanse the air of the atmosphere for the benefit of the inhabitants of the earth from any excessive moisture in the air which had resulted through the creation of the rakia on the second “day.”

And God said, "let swarm, etc.": The explanation [of which] is that creatures should exist from the waters. And this thing is not constant, but [rather only] at the time of the proclamation of the creation, and those creatures that the waters swarmed stood forever - like the animal species which the earth brought forth [and] which it did not bring forth except at the time of the proclamation [of their creation] and they stood forever - according to the commandment of God to them, that they should swarm and be fruitful and multiply. And its stating, "swarms of living souls;" these are the fish. And it used the expression, swarm, to distinguish between it and between [that] which flies, since [the fish] have no power except immediately adjacent to the earth, and [that] which flies, flies over the earth and does not need to be adjacent to it; and it is also [able to] climb up to the heavens, as it states, "upon the face of the firmament." And without this proclamation, the birds would not climb up to the heavens. And its stating, "the firmament of the skies," the explanation [of which] is the firmament, that is called the skies. And there is no difficulty about [the] words of [the Sages], of blessed memory, who stated (Bereishit Rabbah 6:6), and these are their words, "Where are the sun and the moon? In the second firmament, as it is stated, 'And God placed them in the firmament of the skies.'... It is an explicit verse and the men of the Great Assembly have explained it (Nehemiah 9:6), 'You have made the skies and the skies of the skies and all of their hosts;' where are their hosts? In the second firmament;" [that one should ask,] according to [the] words of [the Sages], of blessed memory, what will they answer about this verse, "and let birds fly on the face of the skies of the firmament." And it appears that according to the vowels, this verse becomes different than the verse of "And He placed them, etc;" since here, there is a kamats under the [letter] reish of rakia (firmament) and there, there is a shva under the [letter] reish of rakia. And behold, when it states, rakia with a shva, it is saying that is relational, [and] the explanation [of it] is the firmament of the skies, and when it states, rakia with a kamats, it is not relational to [the word,] skies, [and] its explanation is, 'the firmament and it is called the skies;' and with this, it is not difficult; and understand [it].

ישרצו המים, “let the waters swarm, etc.” After G-d had positioned the luminaries in the places assigned to them, G-d proceeded to create living creatures. All stationary waters, even water in small vessels, will generate life after a while. Each such form of “life” will continue to reproduce, each according to its kind. This is the reason why the Torah here did not refer to: הימים, “the oceans,” or to הנהרות, “the streams.” רקיע השמים; there are many places in the Torah where the air (atmosphere) is simply referred to as שמים, to name just one such example: Deuteronomy 4,17, אשר תעוף בשמים, “which flies in the air.” [It would not occur to any thinking person to translate this line as “which flies in the heaven,” or even: “in the sky.” Ed.] Consider also Exodus 10,21 where Moses had been told: נטה ידך על השמים, which no one would understand as Moses being asked to “extend his hand above the heaven,“ but as an instruction to extend his hand over the air in front of him. The Torah also describes Canaanites as possessing cities fortified בשמים (Deuteronomy 9,1) which no one in his right mind would translate as “fortified right into heaven,” but would understand as the walls “rising high into the surrounding airspace.” The reason that we do not find the customary expression ויהי כן, “and so it came to be,” at the end of the report of G-d’s activities on the fifth day, is because seeing that the fish were created on that day and by far the greatest majority of them are never seen by man, it was not considered appropriate to insert that conclusion here.

ישרצו המים “let the waters swarm, etc.” After the Torah had completed its report about the final appearance of heaven, i.e. when both the material for the earthly heavens, “sky” and the material that earth consisted of had been formed and put in their respective places, G’d directed that the waters produce creatures capable of some movement. He used the expression נפש חיה, ”living creature,” meaning a נפש, essence of life, the fish in the oceans. Also the birds which were created from a combination of water and earth are mentioned here when the Torah wrote ועוף יעופף על הארץ, “and birds which will fly above the earth.” We know that the birds contained the raw material earth as the Torah described their coming into existence with the words ויצר ה’ אלוקים מן האדמה כל חית השדה ואת כל עוף השמים, “G’d formed from the soil all the living creatures of the field as well as the birds in the sky” (Genesis 2,19). This prompted our sages in Chulin 27 to state that the birds were created out of the רקק, “mud”. The meaning of that word is “a mixture of water and earth.” Seeing that there is such a thing as נפש without חיות, life, such as the essence of the plants, the Torah had to add the word חיה when it described what we call “living creatures.” נפש is what enables “living creatures to move.” Similarly, the element נפש is what enables plants to grow, i.e. to “move” without leaving their place on earth. [Our sages called the product of earth when it made vegetation sprout forth נפש הצומחת, “an essence of life capable only of growth; my translation. Ed.] We may therefore be correct in understanding the word נפש as “some force enabling growth by the one possessed of that force.” This explains why on the third day there was no mention of the word נפש, seeing that before the sun and moon made their appearance there had not been a manifestation of any plants growing. There are a total of five different kinds of movement: 1) תנועה עולה 2) תנועה בינונית 3) תנועה תחתונה 4) תנועה משברת 5) תנועה מתפשטת The category of movement called עולה refers to the motions of birds which have a tendency to rise into the atmosphere. The second category called בינונית includes all horizontal movement be it on earth or in the waters. The third category refers to crawling, i.e. “feeling one’s way hesitantly by means of touching objects for guidance.” The fourth category is movement by bipeds, on two legs. The fifth category refers to moving on one’s belly. The reason the day on which all these creatures were introduced is called the “fifth day” is because it was the day on which G’d created five categories of motion by living creatures.

Let the waters teem with swarms of living creatures, and let birds fly. Later it is stated that the birds were created from the earth. Our Sages explained (Chullin 27b) as a compromise that they were created from the mud. Thus, birds are intermediate between the animals that were created from the earth and the fish that were created from the water. This indicates that these three species were created only for the sake of man, to be his servants. A hint to this matter is that the word eved [servant] is an acronym for of [bird], behemah [animal], dagim [fish], because God gave all of them to him as servants. Man has dominion over the sea and the land and both together, so that man would not find anything after him that was not given under his authority. By way of allusion, we find that groups of people correspond to these three species, for we find that the wicked, who are drawn after the most earthly portion, are compared to animals, as it is said they are like beasts. This is because they too originate from dust. The righteous are compared to water, whose matter is more refined than that of earth, and they are likened to fish whose primary vitality is in water. And those of intermediate status are compared to birds that fly between heaven and earth, meaning they represent the middle ground between spirituality and physicality, and their substance is composed of both water and earth, as mentioned. It appears that for this reason, fish were given a double blessing: be fruitful and multiply, similar to the way it was mentioned regarding humankind. For birds, only a single blessing was stated — let birds multiply on the earth. But for animals, no blessing was mentioned at all. All of this is self-evident according to our premise and aligns with the words of our Sages (Midrash Aggadah Genesis 1) who said that no blessing was given to domestic and wild animals because of the serpent, etc. Indeed, the evil inclination, whose power comes from the primordial serpent, lies in wait near the group of wicked ones who are compared to beasts and land animals — and it would be better if they decreased rather than multiplied. This will be further explained in Parshat Behaalotecha (11:1), where the mixed multitude [the people of intermediate status] who were among them requested meat and fish — things not of their kind — and they were given bird meat, as like found like.

ישרצו המים, “let the waters teem, etc.” Rashi explains that any living creature which is devoid of height is called שרץ, such as the small flying insects which are known as שרץ העוף to describe that though they are capable of flight they are tiny, and are therefore called שרץ העוף. The ants etc., also tiny land-based creatures, are called שרץ הארץ. Nachmanides queries Rashi’s interpretation, pointing out that the Torah used the same phrasing as a blessing in Genesis 9,7 ואתם פרו ורבו שרצו בארץ ורבו בה, and the grand children of Noach were certainly not midgets or anything like it. In light of this he explains the meaning of the word ישרצו in terms of how such creatures move. He claims that the term שרץ refers to rapid movement, whereas the term רמש refers to the manner in which the bodies of these creatures practically hug the ground they move on. They are restless by nature, hardly ever reposing and remaining still. The expression ישרצו המים then is addressed to the motion of the waters in which these minute creatures make their habitat. Every four-legged flying creature is called שרץ העוף as opposed to two legged birds with wings. The latter are called עוף (as a species without the additional word שרץ). The latter practically only move while flying, as opposed to the small creatures, that frequently walk in a fashion. ועוף יעופף על הארץ, “and the birds flying above the earth.” Seeing that the creatures whose habitat was the water were created on the fifth day, the Torah had to spell out that not only the fish, etc., were created on that day but also the birds, although they do not inhabit the water but fly about above the earth or the water. As to the verse (Genesis 2,19) which details that G’d fashioned the beasts of the field on the 6th day as well as the verse ויצר אלוקים מן האדמה את כל חית השדה ואת כל עוף השמים, which at first glance sounds contradictory, for either G’d created the birds on the fifth day and as originating in water, or He created them on the sixth day, and they originated on the dry land, on אדמה, is explained by our sages in חולין to mean that the birds were made out of material which had accumulated in muddy puddles. נפש חיה, “a disembodied life-force.” fish are part of the water both in body and in spirit, [their blood not being the carrier of their disembodied life-force נפש.] G’d had imbued them with a life-force from the earth (globe) itself as opposed to man whose life force emanated in the celestial regions.

And Hashem created the great sea creatures, and every living creature that creeps, with which the waters swarmed, after their kinds, and every flying bird after its kind. And Hashem saw that it was good.

התנינים THE HUGE CREATURES — the large fishes that are in the sea; and according to the statement of the Agada (Bava Batra 74b) it means here the Leviathan and its consort which He created male and female. He, however, killed the female and preserved it in salt for the benefit of the righteous in the time to come, for had they been permitted to be fruitful and to multiply the world could not have endured because of them. נפש חיה — that have vitality.

AND G-D CREATED THE GREAT SEA-MONSTERS. Because of the great size of these creatures, some consisting of many Persian miles — the Greeks in their books even relate that they knew some of them to be 500 Persian miles long, and our Rabbi likewise spoke of them in magnifying terms — on account of that, Scripture explicitly ascribes their creation to G-d for He brought them forth from nought from the beginning, as I have explained the expression b’riyah (creation). Similarly, Scripture does so in the case of man: And G-d created man in His own image. on account of his exaltedness, thus informing us that man, with his mind and reason, also came forth from nought.I wonder why it does not say “and it was so” on this day? Perhaps it would not have been possible to mention And He created after saying, “and it was so,” since it refers to the preceding.) would have concluded with the expression and it was so, it would have implied the creation of the sea-monster, since they also swarm in the waters. How then could it say in the following verse, And G-d created the sea-monster, as if it were another act of creation? To say, and it was so after vayibra (And He created) is also not possible for this would be redundant. Hence on the fifth day, the expression and it was so does not appear in Scripture. Our Rabbis have said that the great sea-monsters are the Leviathan and its mate which He created male and female. He then slew the female and preserved it in salt for the benefit of the righteous in the hereafter. It is possible that on account of this it would not have been appropriate to say concerning their creation, “and it was so,” since they did not continue to exist [in the form in which they were created].

"And He created" — "ha-romeset" (that creeps) has the sense of "that goes about." Some say the shin is in place of a samekh.

ויברא אלוקים את התנינים, the evolutionary powers of the waters did not suffice for this task. They could not produce the original sea-monsters without having been provided for this with seed by the Creator.

And God created, etc.: The explanation is that God added power to the two parts of creation that were created from the water. And that which it repeated to say, "and all the living souls, etc." and that the waters did not suffice to bring them out - which we did not find with what was done by the ground in the bringing forth of grasses and herbs, [whereby] the proclamation of God was sufficient for it - you should know that neither a grower nor a creator can create more that what is in the potential of its [own] growth, since how can a person give what he doesn't have; and behold, the water and the dirt lack living spirit, and from where would they have spirit to give to those they create. And even though the earth and the waters have a very fine life force, even if they give from it, they would not [be able] to give more than what is in them, and this would be insufficient for the fish and the birds; so therefore, their power was not enough and God had to create a living spirit and this is [what is meant] when it states, "And He created, etc. all the souls, etc." And if in His command to the waters, He said, "Let the waters swarm with swarms of living souls," the explanation is [that] the swarms be set up to receive living souls. Since you need to know that life force [requires] a setup and that is the intermediary between it and between matter, and the ability to create [such a set up] exists in the waters, since, as we have said, they have a fine spiritual power. And in the great sea monsters, God made a change in their creation - as we have said - and He didn't state in [a more] general [fashion], "And He created the souls of the sea monsters and all the souls, etc.;" by which the verse revealed that they are different from everything [else] in the waters; since besides that God implanted a soul within them, also in the power of their creation itself, God created an extra power within them; since there is no power within the waters to make it, as we have said. And this is the amazing fish, it is the leviathan, and its matters are explained in [the] words of [the Sages], of blessed memory (Bava Batra 74b). And the reason it did not state about this creation, "and it was so," is that there is no place for it, since it is not needed to say "and it was so" except when only the proclamation of God is stated; [there] the Torah tells "and it was so," since He [had] said, "let there be;" which is not the case when it states, "And He created" - proclamation is included in it, execution is included in it.

ויברא אלוקים את התנינים הגדולים, “G’d created the large sea-monsters, etc.” According to the plain meaning the Torah speaks about a category of fish. Seeing they are so extraordinarily large, the Torah attributes their creation to G’d Himself instead of to the water. This is in line with the Torah crediting G’d personally with creating Man when we read in 1,27 ויברא אלוקים את האדם בצלמו. “G’d created Man in His image.” In both instances the Torah intended to convey that G’d created these bodies ex nihilo, out of previously non-existent matter. Some Greek scientists, quoted by Nachmanides, claimed that they had personally observed such monsters having bodies 500 miles long. Also our sages in Baba Batra 73 describe the dimensions of these monsters as being gigantic. Rabbi bar bar Chana claims to have encountered them on his voyages. He goes on about unbelievable feats performed by these monsters. [The author lists some; I prefer to direct the reader to the folio in the Talmud. The reader may also be interested in my treatment of the subject in my book “the Just lives by his faith.” Ed.] According to an homiletical approach the meaning of the words התנינים הגדולים refers to Leviathan, both the male and the female of the species (compare Baba Batra 74). The reason the Torah mentions the word גדולים, ”large ones,” is that Leviathan was extraordinarily large. His carcass was found in the great ocean which spans the globe. The word הגדולים is similar in meaning to the same word applied to the “big luminaries,” which distinguished them from the smaller stars. These luminaries are several times the size of earth. It is quite possible that the absence of the usual ויהי כן after the report of the creation of Leviathan was meant to alert us to the fact that this pair did not endure and that is what the sages meant who told us on the same folio of the Talmud that if the two had been allowed to mate they would have caused the destruction of the globe. What did G’d do? “He castrated the male of the species and killed the female, salting away its flesh for consumption by the righteous at a future time.” This is the meaning of Isaiah 27,1 הרג את התנין אשר בים. “He killed the monster which was in the sea.” This verse also testifies to the fact that there was both a male and a female Leviathan as the verse first referred to לויתן נחש ברח, and continues to speak about ועל לויתן נחש עקלתון, והרג את התנין אשר בים. When Isaiah spoke of “He killed the monster,” this indicates that the male was left bereft of his mate. This may have prompted King David to describe the function of the surviving male Leviathan being for G’d “to have fun with.” (Psalms 104,26). As to the exact wording of the text in Psalms, לויתן זה יצרת לשחק בו, I believe what David meant was for Leviathan to have fun in the ocean. After all, verse 25 spoke of the הים הגדול, “the great ocean.” G’d said to Job (Job 40,25) “can you draw out Leviathan by a fishhook?” All these verses prove that only one of the species remained alive. The reason our verse spoke about את התנינם, may have been to allude to the fish in the ocean which are to serve as food for the Leviathan. On the other hand, my great teacher Rabbi Shlomoh (Aderet) felt that that the Midrash refers to a real meal which will be served to the righteous in the world to come. He understood the saying quoted in Vayikra Rabbah 7,3 by Rabbi Berechiah literally. [This is at variance with Maimonides who understood all such Midrashim as purely allegorical as Rabbi Chavell pointed out in his notes.] Rabbi Berechiah bases himself on the verse in Leviticus 7,24 which seemed to him extraneous and from which he derived that the righteous who had refrained from eating any diseased animals or any which had died of natural causes, i.e. טרפה ונבלה, would be compensated in the future by participating in a meal from the meat of the Leviathan. The text does not say that these righteous will feast on “Leviathan,” but “on the meat of Leviathan.” This word suggested to my Rabbi that the Talmud discussed a real meal. Naturally, what the sages had in mind with this meal was not something exclusively physical, designed to only provide satisfaction for the body; this would certainly not be germane to the domain of the world of the future. We know that spiritual forces are awakened and strengthened through the intake of physical food. The idea behind this feast therefore is that seeing it would be extremely satisfying from a gastronomic point of view, the spiritual benefits derived from it would be commensurate. It is not unlike the time when Yitzchak asked Esau to provide him with tasty venison to enable him to bestow a spiritual blessing on him (Genesis 27,4). We also encounter such a spiritually uplifting meal when Moses entertained his father-in-law Yitro in Exodus 18,12 where the eating is described as taking place לפני האלוקים, “in the presence of G’d,” i.e. it was a spiritual experience. Another example of such a meal is recorded in Samuel I where we are told that the young prophets stood and prophesied before Samuel as a result of having taken part of that meal. At any rate, it is likely that the meal G’d will serve the righteous in the future will have a similar effect on them. Some commentators believe that the food i.e. both meat and fish served at that meal, possesses special properties as the animals from which it will be prepared had been the original ones created during the six days when G’d made the universe. Our present world simply does not deserve that the people in it experience such delights. This is why the people who will be invited to participate in that meal will be the ones who have led exemplary lives in this life, denying themselves any forbidden pleasures. It is entirely possible that such pure foods had been prepared already when Adam and Chavah were still in Gan Eden prior to their sin. There may even have been an allusion to this when the Torah described the tree of knowledge as inspiring the desire to acquire additional knowledge (Genesis 3,4). Nowadays we are already familiar with a variety of drugs which are helpful in this regard. If that is so, then there can be no question that under the ideal conditions prevailing in Gan Eden some of the plants which were created during the six days of creation must have possessed such power. After all, the manna which the Israelites ate during their trek through the desert, though physical food, was designed for people of an especially high intellectual level. It was meant to enable the Israelites to comprehend abstract concepts and phenomena such as angels. The manna did not contain any superfluous ingredients which had to be excreted by the body as we know from Psalms 78,25 לחם אבירים אכל איש, “each man ate bread designed for highly intellectual persons.” Our sages in Yuma 75 explain that this means that all of the manna was absorbed by the body. Our sages have found an allusion to the food which will be provided for the righteous in the future when they said in Chagigah 12: “G’d grinds manna in the heavens for consumption by the righteous.” Perhaps the period when this meal will be served will coincide with the end of the period when man [his surviving soul? Ed.] will require physical food to sustain him. Subsequent to that meal the period which our sages have described as an era during which the righteous will “sit” with their crowns on their heads enjoying the splendour exuded by G’d’s presence will commence, so that the meal served from the remains of the Leviathan will be the very last physical meal these souls will ever imbibe. Just as the eighth day of the festival of Sukkot, שמיני עצרת, is so named as it represents the pinnacle of the previous seven days of the festival as well as its conclusion, so the meal consisting of the Leviathan may be the pinnacle of physical life on earth to be followed by life of a totally different, exclusively spiritual level. Looking at our verse from a rational, investigative point of view [this is still a quotation from the writing of Rabbi Shlomoh Aderet on this subject], the subject of Leviathan which G’d created male and female may be an allusion to the relationship of שכל ונפש, mind and soul. The Kabbalists have explained that man, as opposed to the angels, is not obligated to act in a certain manner. Seeing that angels are intrinsically rational beings, they have שכל intelligence, but do not have a soul. As a result they have no free choice. Man who has both נפש ושכל, is different. We may perceive of שכל as the masculine part of man’s spiritual faculties, whereas נפש represents the feminine part of these faculties. Alternatively, you may view שכל as the צורה, “form,” and נפש as the חמר, “material.” The word לויתן, “Leviathan,” means “connection;” it is a combination of the two words לוית חן, (compare Proverbs 1,9 where the word חן describes that there is an element of פאר, ”magnificence” connected with Leviathan, as well as Genesis 30,34 ילוה אישי אלי, “my husband will join me”) The intellect (masculine, active) is perceived as joining the soul, (the feminine, passive). If our sages called this “monster” לויתן, this expressed the idea that it combined both masculine and feminine properties within one whole. It was an unusual species. At other times our sages speak of Leviathan as if it were two different creatures, one male one female. Seeing that both the נפש as well as the שכל aspect of man i.e. his non-tangible components, become attached to the body of man, we can now understand why man was not created similar to the disembodied angels who are dominated by their intellect. The reason is that G’d wanted that נפש and שכל be dependent upon one another at all times so that in fact these two forces operate as if they were disembodied entities. This is what the sages meant when they said that if the male and female Leviathan were tied to one another so that they are indispensable to one another they would ruin the universe. [the Hebrew word is נזקקים, a word which describes the dependence of male and female marriage partners on one another. Ed.] The reason is that the urge to reproduce the species would be absent in the world if its superior creature, man, were to be guided merely by intellectual powers. It is the נפש, the seat of desire, which motivates man to seek physical union with the female and thus to ensure the survival of the species. On the other hand, if intellect would exercise constant and ongoing dominance on נפש this would result in the נפש part of man to become so attached to the divine that just as the prophet Elijah [compare Elijah’s departure from earth in Kings II 2,11. Ed.] the נפש would “drag” its body with it to the celestial regions in order to cleave to G’d. What did G’d do in order to prevent either of these developments to occur? “He castrated the male, the power of שכל, and He “killed” the female power, i.e. נפש. Castration is a denial of the ability to procreate; “killing” is also a form of the denial of life. This is why our sages described the absence of something either as a form of castration or as a form of death. When the Midrash went on to say that G’d “salted away the meat of the female Leviathan for the righteous in the future,” the word “salted” is a simile for everything which keeps for a long time. This is why an eternal covenant between G’d and the Jewish people is described as ברית מלח עולם, “a covenant of salt for all times.” The presence of salt is insurance against loss by deterioration. On the other hand, the sages made fun of people who thought they could stash away their money thus guarding it against loss, and they advised the giving of charity as an insurance against losing one’s money. They coined the phrase (Ketuvot 66) “he who salts his money will experience that it shrinks.” The overall consideration guiding our sages in the way they depicted the Leviathan was that by depriving both male and female of the power to procreate this would lead to the depopulation of earth. By telling us that G’d salted away” the meat of the Leviathan, the sages wanted to remind us that the righteous will have a life to look forward to in the hereafter. In that world their existence would not be limited by time. Seeing that the origin of both נפש and שכל is in the region of water, the water created on the second day, they are also frequently described as fish, i.e. they have this in common with the fish that they both were created out of water [though out of different categories of water. Ed ] Thus far I have copied from the words of my teacher, may his light continue to shine. [Rabbi Shlomoh Aderet obviously was still alive at the time Rabbeinu Bachya wrote this part of his commentary. 1235-1310 Ed.] Now to a kabbalistic approach to the matter of the תנינם. You are aware of a tradition that the angels were created on the fifth day [the view of Rabbi Chaninah in Bereshit Rabbah 1,4 as opposed to views that they were created on the second day. Ed.] The “great monsters” are viewed as the four camps in which the שכינה, the presence of G’d, may be found. The Talmud Taanit 31 called these 4 regions מחול [maybe an acrostic. Ed.] These regions serve the purpose of acknowledging G’d’s greatness in song and thanksgiving. This appears based on Judges 5,11 שם יתנו צדקות ה', ”there they will sing the salvations of G’d.” In describing what was created on the fifth day, the Torah mentions ועוף יעופף, which refer to the angels who fly all over. [the word ועוף in that instance is not understood as a noun, i.e. “bird,” but as part of the activity of flying. Ed.] The reason why the angels are compared to עוף יעופף is because already the prophets Isaiah and Ezekiel describe them as having two sets of wings (Isaiah 6,2). The Targum of the word וכפלת, “you will double over, i.e. fold,” in Exodus 26,9 is ותעוף. You know that the Torah calls any bird which flies with two wings עוף. [as opposed to flies, butterflies etc, which have more than 2 wings to fly with. Ed.] It does not matter that the act of flying is of a physical nature or merely a description of the movement by disembodied spiritual creatures such as angels. When the Torah describes these creatures as flying על הארץ על פני רקיע השמים "over the earth and the sky of the heaven,” the words על הארץ refer to the place upon which the angels stand, whereas the words על פני רקיע השמים are an elaboration on the meaning of the words על הארץ, i.e. in the lower regions of the universe. We find a similar use of this expression in Ezekiel 1,15 where the prophet speaks of והנה אופן אחד בארץ, “and here one wheel was on the ground.” [Rashi understands the word there as “below,” i.e. not in the celestial regions. Ed.] Yonathan ben Uziel also renders the word בארץ there in the same sense. Rabbi Shimon bar Yochai (compare Zohar Bereshit 46) understands the word ועוף as a reference to the archangel Michael of whom it has been said in Isaiah 6,6 ויעף אלי, “he flew to me.” The word יעופף referred to the archangel Gavriel of whom we are told in Daniel 9,21 מועף ביעף “he was lifted in flight.” The words על פני רקיע השמים refer to the angel Uriel. This is the mystical meaning of the words מרכבו ארגמן in Song of Songs 3,10. The intelligent reader will understand what I refer to. [The word ארגמן is understood as an acrostic of the names of the four angels א-וריאל, ר-פאל, ג-בריאל, מ-יכאל The alternate name for Gavriel is Naftali.] ואת כל נפש החיה הרומשת “and every thing which has a living soul which moves.” this is a reference to the vision of Ezekiel of the four-faceted חיה, i.e. the phenomenon with the faces of a human being, a lion an ox and an angel. Ezekiel 10,15 mentions it as being a subject of his vision when he stood at the banks of the river Kevar ואת כל עוף כנף למינהו, “and every winged bird according to its kind.” Here the Torah explained that the angels created on the fifth day were of a variety of categories, of varying degrees of holiness; some of them were the products of the element fire, others of the element water. Some were powerful enough to overpower fire, others would be destroyed by fire if they were in on a collision course.(compare Yuma 21).

ויברא אלוקים את התנינים הגדולים, “G’d created the large sea-monsters.” According to Nachmanides the Torah used the term בריאה for the “creation” of these sea monsters because of their tremendous size, a term normally reserved for creating something out of nothing. The Torah had used the same term when G’d created man, as man is such a superior creature that he cannot be compared to other mammals. The reason why the Torah fails to add the customary ויהי כן, signaling that the phenomenon now created endured, is precisely because in this instance it did not endure. According to our sages in Baba Batra 75 G’d killed the female of the pair and salted away its flesh in order to serve it for the righteous at a future time.

And Hashem blessed them, saying, "Be fruitful and multiply and fill the waters in the seas, and let the birds multiply on the earth."

ויברך אותם AND HE BLESSED THEM — Because people decreased their number, hunting them and eating them, they needed a blessing (Genesis Rabbah 11:2); it is true that beasts also were in need of a blessing, but on account of the serpent that was to be cursed in the future, He did not bless them, in order that it might not be included in the blessing. פרו BE FRUITFUL — פרו is of the same root as פרי, and means bring forth fruit. ורבו AND MULTIPLY — Had He said “Be fruitful” only, one creature might have brought forth a single one, and no more, therefore He added ורבו “and multiply”, implying that one should bring forth many.

AND G-D BLESSED THEM SAYING. He decreed the blessing on them and said of them that they should be fruitful and multiply, meaning that they should bring forth abundantly, that one creature should bring forth many like itself. The purport of the blessing is procreation, even as it says, And I will bless her, and she shall be a mother of nations. In connection with plants also, the term “blessing” applies: Then I will command My blessing upon you in the sixth year. However, it does not say so on the third day [when the plants and trees were created] because all created living beings were only a single pair, male and female, according to their kind, and therefore they were in need of a blessing to bring forth abundantly; but in the case of plants, they sprang up over the face of the entire earth in great abundance, just as they exist today. Nor did He mention a blessing on the sixth day for cattle and beasts because in the decree of abundancy which He decreed for the moving souls in the waters there were included the moving souls on the earth, as all living souls that do not speak are in the same class of creation. And our Rabbis have said that they [the fish and fowl] were in need of a blessing because people hunt them and eat them.“Beasts also were in need of a blessing [for the same reason, namely, that people decrease their numbers by hunting them and eating them], but on account of the serpent that was to be cursed in the future, G-d did not bless them, in order that it might not be included in the blessing. “ Rashi. AND FILL THE WATERS IN THE SEA. He blessed them that in their abundancy they would fill the seas, the streams and the pools. Or it may be that their “filling” is to be in the seas only for in the streams they are few. AND LET FOWL MULTIPLY IN THE EARTH. Although the fowl were created out of the waters, their blessing — that they be fruitful and multiply — was to be on the earth for there is no fowl that lays its eggs in the waters and has them grow there. Even those fowl which abide always in the waters and derive their food from them lay their eggs on the earth, and there they are born.

"And He blessed" — The meaning of "pru u-revu" (be fruitful and multiply) is: may you bear fruit and multiply. Similarly "umot be-har" (Deuteronomy 32:50, "and die on the mountain") — for this is not within their own power to do [of their own will].

ויברך אותם אלוקים, seeing there were so many of them they would not achieve their purpose in this universe without such a Divine blessing.

And He blessed: The reason that God needed to bless that which swarmed from the waters - which He did not do with the creations that came out of the earth - and that, even among those that were born of the water themselves, He brought jealousy by not blessing the swarms of birds; it appears that this must come from an unavoidable reason, [and it] is according to that which I have explained, that that which God commanded the waters to swarm (with creatures) was only for that time and not for afterwards. [Hence,] for the survival of the specie, He commanded that they be fruitful and multiply, since, [had He] not [done] this, the specie would have ended. And given that according to nature, the reproductive facility of the creations that God created, [comes from] the element of fire; as the nature of cold - it is just the opposite - it destroys the reproductive facility. And go and learn form natural science; also from [the] words of [the Sages], of blessed memory, (Shabbat 156b) that God said to Avraham, "what is your thinking [about this], that Saturn lies etc., as it is written (Isaiah 41:2), 'who called righteousness to His feet'" (the Hebrew word, tsedek means both Saturn and righteousness); look there at their words. And according to this, fish do not have the composition that is set in nature for creatures to reproduce and so, therefore God went back with His glorious proclamation and blessed them. "Saying" the explanation [of which] is that the intention of the blessing with which He blessed them is to say that they would be able to reproduce, and that the coldness of the water would not prevent them [from doing so]; and that they would not need to go out of the water to become warmed by the earth, like the chickens (Beitzah 7a) that are [sometimes] fertilized by the ground, but rather they would give off their fruit in the water. And this is [why] it states, "and fill the waters, in the seas;" [as] it is difficult, why is it needed to state "in the seas" and not suffice with stating, "and fill the waters;" but rather the intention is that within the seas, there will they swarm, and that is the blessing of the Blesser, may He be blessed. And it finishes [by] stating, "and the birds will multiply in the earth," since it will increase in the way of all the earth and [this] is correct.

פרו ורבו בימים והעוף ירב בארץ, “be fruitful and multiply in the oceans, and let the birds multiply on earth.” The reason why G-d did not extend a similarly worded blessing for the mammals was so that they should not increase at a faster rate than the human race and man would not be able to prevail against them. Birds and fish whose habitat is the airspace and the seas respectively, do not pose a similar problem.

ויברך אותם אלוקים ”G’d blessed them.” These creatures required this blessing seeing that the humans would engage in hunting and killing them in order to consume them. You may ask why G’d is not reported as blessing the trees and other plants which humans and animals use to feed on? Seeing that G’d Himself had stated in Leviticus 25,21 that the produce of the field was destined for consumption by the Torah-observant Israelites, why did the produce of field and orchard not qualify for a similar blessing? We need to answer that all the living creatures were created as male and female, similar to man himself. This is why G’d blessed them that they be fruitful and multiply by begetting offspring from one another. Not so with the plants which proliferated all over the earth in great abundance. They did not require such a special blessing as they were not in any danger of extinction by hostile man. As to the reason that we also do not find a duplication of the blessing G’d bestowed to the creatures of the fifth day to those created on the sixth day, this was because the blessing G’d bestowed on the fifth day included the moving creatures not created until the sixth day. All living creatures which were not able to speak are in the same category (compare Nachmanides). You should know that the continued existence of the fish is also due to the power of this blessing; in fact this is why they did not perish during the deluge. The Torah is on record that “all the creatures on dry land perished (Genesis 7,21)” Our sages in Zevachim 113 specifically mention that the fish did not perish. even though all the trees as well as all the moving living creatures perished then. Another feature of the blessing bestowed on the birds and the fish is that they are not restricted to producing offspring to certain periods of the year but can do so on a year-round basis, something that is not the case with either trees or vegetation of the ground. Even the mammals have a tendency to produce their young only at certain times during the year.

ויברך אותם אלוקים, “G’d blessed them.” Our sages explain that these creatures were in need of a blessing as they are constantly subject to being hunted. The free-roaming beasts on land also required a blessing, but due to the serpent’s having lured man into sin, G’d withheld such a blessing from the entire species. Nachmanides writes that the blessing given to the fish and birds extended also automatically to the mammals created on the sixth day, seeing the common denominator of these creatures was a) they were mobile, b) they could only procreate as a pair (male and female). The plants that were created on the third day were not mobile and not created as separate male and females so that they were less in need of this special blessing that they should be able to multiply. Hence we do not find this blessing at the conclusion of G’d’s activity on the third day.

And there was evening and there was morning, a fifth day.

And Hashem said, "Let the earth bring forth living creatures after their kind: cattle and creeping things and wild animals of the earth after their kind." And it was so.

תוצא הארץ THE EARTH SHALL BRING FORTH — That is what I have explained (v. 14) that all things were created on the first day, and it was only necessary to bring them forth from the ground. נפש חיה — that have vitality. ורמש — It means creeping swarms that creep low upon the ground; they appear as though they are dragged along, for how they move is not discernible. What we call רמש and שרץ in our (Hebrew) language, they call in old French mouvoir; English to move.

CATTLE. These are the species that eat grass, whether domestic animals or those of the wilderness. AND BEAST OF THE EARTH. Those which eat flesh are called chayoth (beasts), and they all seek and seize prey. VAREMES’ (AND CREEPING THING). Rashi wrote: “These are creeping swarms that creep low upon the earth, appearing as though they are dragged along.” Now in this chapter we find: And over every animal ‘haromeseth’ (that creepeth) upon the earth; Here Rashi’s interpretation could not apply to animal. and it is further written, And all flesh ‘haromes’ (that moved) upon the earth perished, both fowl and cattle, and beasts, and every swarming thing that swarmeth upon the earth; also, Wherein all the beasts of the forest ‘tirmos’ (do creep forth). But the meaning of r’misah is as if it were written with the letter samech, as in The foot tirm’senah (shall tread it down), and other related expressions. He thus says of beasts and cattle, ‘romes’ (that tread) on the earth, and of creeping things that drag along, ‘remes’ (that creep) upon the ground, because they tread on the ground with their entire body.

"And He said" — "Nefesh hayah" (living soul) is a general category encompassing all that fire, water, and earth brought forth, as well as man. "Behemah" (domestic animals) — those that serve human needs, for riding and eating. "Remes" (creeping things) — the small creatures that go upon the ground. "Ve-hayto eretz" (wild beasts of the earth) — those that are in the open field, away from settlement. The final vav of "ve-hayto" is superfluous, like the final vav of "le-ma'yano mayim" (Psalm 114:8) and "beno ve'or" (Numbers 24:3).

תוצא הארץ נפש חיה, earth should produce living creatures possessing a quality of life superior to that of the plants. ויהי כן, it was exactly so, i.e. without omissions or additions. If any of the components of these creatures (genes) were to be missing, they would lose the ability to procreate in kind.

And God said, etc.: This too was only for that time, as we explained with the creation of the swarms of the waters. And the reason that He did not need to say to them to be fruitful [is that] He implanted in them the ability to reproduce, and they would reproduce on their own. But He did command them not to interbreed, one specie with a different specie; and this is what it states, "according to its specie."

תוצא הארץ, “let the earth bring forth;” The expression תוצא seems to imply that these creations already existed (and just needed to sprout forth from the ground). תוצא הארץ, “let the earth bring forth;” when it comes to producing creatures whose habitat is earth, creatures equipped with a נפש, a life force, [of some spiritual dimension, my words, Editor.] we find that G-d created 4 different species, i.e. חיה, בהמה, ורמש, וחיתו ארץ, but when they are listed separately only 3 of them, the ones that are almost exclusively made up of bodies, are listed before the Torah states that “G-d saw that it was good.

תוצא הארץ נפש חיה, “let the earth bring forth living creatures, etc. "Our sages in Bereshit Rabbah 7,7 state that this is a reference to the spirit of man. [it refers to the animalistic life-essence of man] which does not share the spiritual qualities of man’s G’d given soul and therefore returns to earth upon his death. This is what Solomon had in mind in Kohelet 3,21 “and the spirit of the animal which returns to earth below.” Another meaning of this word might be that it refers to the spirit of intelligence, in which case the word ארץ here must be a reference to the word הארץ in the very first verse of the Torah, i.e. what we described as ארץ החיים. According to a Midrash the words נפש חיה actually refer to a variety of souls, seeing that the verse continues נפש חיה למינה, בהמה ורמש וחיתו ארץ למינה. In other words not just one kind of נפש. When the Torah continues in the next verse to describe that G’d (as opposed to earth) “made the wild beasts according to its kind, the domesticated animals according to its category and the creeping things according to their respective categories,” this verse talks about the bodies of these respective species only. The meaning of this Midrash is that the word נפש חיה in verse 24 refers to the collective life-force of the animal world. When the Torah speaks in verse twenty-five about what G’d made, this is a reference to the bodies seeing that in that verse no mention is made of the words נפש חיה. Another comment in the Midrash (Bereshit Rabbah 7,7) sees in the word נפש חיה a reference to the demons. According to that interpretation G’d did create the spirits of these demons but did not create their bodies. The Sabbath arrived before G’d had gotten around to make the bodies of these creatures. This phenomenon was meant to teach man an important lesson. If, on the Sabbath eve, close to the onset of the Sabbath, man has a chance to complete the purchase of a desirable object, he should desist. It is not appropriate for the servant (man) to insist on completing something at a time when his Maker saw fit to desist.

ורמש, according to Rashi this word describes the creatures which creep on the ground. Nachmanides queried this, pointing out that in Genesis 7,21 in connection with the deluge, the Torah writes:ויגוע כל בשר הרומש על הארץ בעוף ובבהמה ובחיה ובכל שרץ השורץ על הארץ וכל האדם. “All flesh that moved on the earth perished, both fowl and cattle and, beast, and every swarming thing that swarms on the earth, and every human.” In view of this he interprets the word רמש as related to the root רמס. When speaking of the four-legged animals, the term refers to their trampling the earth with their feet, whereas when speaking about the small creatures, it means that they hug the earth with their entire bodies while in motion.

And Hashem made the wild animals of the earth after their kind, and the cattle after their kind, and all the creeping things of the earth after their kind. And Hashem saw that it was good.

ויעש AND HE MADE — He formed them with their full volition and in their full stature (Chullin 60a).

“And G-d made the beasts of the earth according to their kind” – He gave to each species senses and capacities in accordance with what was necessary for that species.

And God made: The explanation is the creation of the life-giving soul, in the way that we explained it with the swarms of the water. And Rashi explained it in a different manner, 'and these and those are the words of the living God.'

”Man is the fourth of these species, and that it why the Torah continues 2,7 ויהי האדם לנפש חיה that the human species became part of that group only after G-d having provided it with a Divine soul, נשמת חיים. חיתו ארץ — The ו in the word חיתו is superfluous (added for stylish purposes).

And Hashem said, "Let us make a human being in our image, after our likeness, and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the heavens and over the cattle and over all the earth and over every creeping thing that creeps upon the earth."

נעשה אדם WE WILL MAKE MAN — The meekness of the Holy One, blessed be He, they (the Rabbis) learned from here: because the man is in the likeness of the angels and they might envy him, therefore He took counsel with them (Midrash Tanchuma, Shemot 18 and see Genesis Rabbah 8). And when He judges the kings He likewise consults His heavenly council, for thus we find in the case of Ahab to whom Micha said, (1 Kings 22:19) “I saw the Lord sitting on His throne, and all the host of heaven standing by Him on His right hand and on His left.” Has God, then, a right hand and a left hand? But it means that some stood on the right side to plead in favour of the accused and others stood on the left side to accuse; and similarly we read (Daniel 4:14), “the matter is by the decree of the watchers, and the sentence by the word of the holy ones”, — here, also, He consulted His heavenly council and asked permission of them, saying to them: “There are in the heavens beings after My likeness; if there will not be on earth also beings after My likeness, there will be envy among the beings that I have created” (Sanhedrin 38b). נעשה אדם WE WILL MAKE MAN — Although they did not assist Him in forming him (the man) and although this use of the plural may give the heretics an occasion to rebel (i. e. to argue in favour of their own views), yet the verse does not refrain from teaching proper conduct and the virtue of humbleness, namely, that the greater should consult, and take permission from the smaller; for had it been written, “I shall make man”, we could not, then, have learned that He spoke to His judicial council but to Himself. And as a refutation of the heretics it is written immediately after this verse “And God created the man”, and it is not written “and they created” (Genesis Rabbah 8:9) בצלמנו IN OUR IMAGE — in our type. כדמתנו AFTER OUR LIKENESS — with the power to comprehend and to discern. וירדו בדגת הים AND THEY SHALL HAVE DOMINION OVER THE FISH … [AND OVER THE BEASTS] — The expression וירדו may imply dominion as well as descending — if he is worthy he dominates over the beasts and cattle, if he is not worthy he will sink lower than them, and the beast will rule over him (Genesis Rabbah 8:12).

AND G-D SAID: ‘LET US MAKE MAN.’ There was a special command dedicated to the making of man because of his great superiority since his nature is unlike that of beasts and cattle which were created with the preceding command. The correct explanation of na’aseh (let us make) [which is in the plural form when it should have been in the singular] is as follows: It has been shown to you that G-d created something from nothing only on the first day, and afterwards He formed and made things from those created elements. Thus when He gave the waters the power of bringing forth a living soul, the command concerning them was Let the waters swarm. The command concerning cattle was Let the earth bring forth. But in the case of man He said, Let us make, that is, I and the aforementioned earth, let us make man, the earth to bring forth the body from its elements as it did with cattle and beasts, as it is written, And the Eternal G-d formed man of the dust of the ground, and He, blessed be He, to give the spirit from His mouth, the Supreme One, as it is written, And He breathed into his nostrils the breath of life. And He said, In our image, and after our likeness, as man will then be similar to both. In the capacity of his body, he will be similar to the earth from which he was taken, and in spirit he will be similar to the higher beings, because it [the spirit] is not a body and will not die. In the second verse, He says, In the image of G-d He created him, in order to relate the distinction by which man is distinguished from the rest of created beings. The explanation of this verse I have found ascribed to Rabbi Joseph the Kimchite, The explanation is found in R’dak’s commentary to the Torah here as well as in his Sefer Hamichlal. In his works on Hebrew grammar and Bible, R’dak often mentions the interpretation of his father. Moses Kimchi, a second son to Joseph, also continued the tradition of the family. and is the most acceptable of all interpretations that have been advanced concerning it. The meaning of tzelem is as the word to’ar (appearance), as in ‘Vetzelem’ (And the appearance) of his face was changed; similarly, Surely ‘b’tzelem’ (as a mere appearance) man walketh; When Thou arousest Thyself ‘tzalmam’ (their appearance) Thou wilt despise, that is, the appearance of their countenance. And the meaning of the word d’muth is similarity in form and deed, as things that are akin in a certain matter are called similar to each other. Thus man is similar both to the lower and higher beings in appearance and honor, as it is written, And Thou hast crowned him with glory and honor, meaning that the goal before him is wisdom, knowledge, and skill of deed.;4:4. In real likeness his body thus compares to the earth while his soul is similar to the higher beings. AND LET THEM HAVE DOMINION OVER THE FISH OF THE SEA. On account of his [man’s] being male and female, he said, And let ‘them’ have dominion over the fish of the sea, in the plural. In Bereshith Rabbah, the Rabbis have said:7. “Let the earth bring forth a living soul after its kind. Said Rabbi Elazar: ‘A living soul — this has reference to the spirit of the first man.’” Now it is impossible that Rabbi Elazar should say that the expression, Let the earth bring forth, be explained as having reference to the soul of the first man at all. Instead, his intent is to say what I have mentioned, that the formation of man as regarding his spirit, namely, the soul which is in the blood, that was done from the earth, just as in the command of formation of the beasts and cattle. For the souls of all moving things were made at one time, and afterwards He created bodies for them. First He made the bodies of the cattle and the beasts, and then the body of man into whom He imparted this soul [which resides in the blood, and is akin to that of the cattle and beasts], and afterwards, He breathed into him a higher soul. For it is concerning this separate soul that a special command was devoted by G-d Who gave it, as it is written, And He breathed into his nostrils the breath of life. The way of truth in this verse [as to why Scripture begins with “man” in the singular — let us make ‘man’ — and then uses the plural, let ‘them’ have dominion] will be known to him who understands the following verse [27, where the same change appears. It begins by stating, in the image of G-d He created ‘him,’ and then uses the plural: male and female He created ‘them’.]It is possible that Rabbi Elazar meant to explain the expression Let the earth bring forth as meaning “the earth of eternal life,” that it bring forth a living soul after its kind that will exist forever. Similarly, [we explain that when Scripture] said, male and female He created them, it is because man’s creation at first was male and female, and His soul was included in both of them. However, in the formation, man was formed first, and then He built the woman from the rib of man, as Scripture tells later. Therefore Scripture mentioned here the term “creation,” and in the chapter below it mentioned “formation.” The person learned [in the mysteries of the Torah] will understand. The meaning of let them have dominion is that they shall rule vigorously over the fish, the fowl, the cattle, and all creeping things — “the cattle” here includes the beast. And He said, And over all the earth, to indicate that they are to rule over the earth itself, to uproot and to pull down, to dig and to hew out copper and iron. The term r’diyah — [’v’yirdu’ over the fish … and over all the earth] — applies to the rule of the master over his servant.

The matter of procreation with regard to man is a blessing, as with the creation of the waters — but our ancient Sages extracted it as a commandment and cited this verse as its scriptural source.

ויאמר אלוקים נעשה, at this point G’d endowed His entourage to carry out the task assigned to it. אדם, another one of the species referred to as נפש חיה, one known as אדם. This is why we read in Genesis 2,7 ויהי האדם לנפש חיה, “Adam became one of the species known as נפש חיה.” בצלמנו, a species designed to live forever seeing that it is predominantly intellectual. By doing this, G’d provided an opening by means of His Torah to acquire an understanding of the nature of purely spiritual, disembodied beings such as angels. Our soul has been given the key to understand something about the nature of such beings. כדמותנו, acting intelligently like the angels, though from free choice, not like the angels who act under Divine compulsion. In this respect, though the angels are celestial beings, they do not resemble man. In this respect man is a little more like G’d Himself than are the angels, though our habitat is in the “lower” regions of the universe. The principal difference between G’d’s total freedom of action and that of man’s is that G’d’s freedom of action is always put to a constructive use, whereas man frequently abuses his G’d given freedom to oppose the expressed will of His Creator. At any rate, not being hampered by the limitations imposed by having a body, the qualitative freedom of G’d is far superior to that of man, and this is why the Torah uses the comparative כדמותנו, to show that the comparison is limited.

And God said, "let us make man, etc.": The intention of this is that God did not create man like the creation of the swarms of the waters and the swarms of the earth, [meaning] that He spoke to the waters and they brought forth the swarms and he spoke to the earth and it put forth [creatures], but rather He, the Creator said that He would make man. And He said, "let us make," since He is the source of humility; for this reason, He spoke in the plural form, since this is how a humble individual speaks. And He did not get concerned with giving room for error [that there are other powers besides God which helped in the creation of man], since He preceded [it] by stating, "And God said," [which is in the] singular: the Lord, He is God, He, Himself in His glory - as if it were possible - molded the dirt and blew the spirit of life into it. Its stating "let us make" in the plural form also wants [to teach] that the attributes of God are many; the thirteen attributes of mercy and the name, Elohim, which is the attribute of judgment, agreed together to create man. And [about] its stating, "in our image, in our likeness," it is possible that the intention is to say that there should be a side of mercy and a side of judgment in [man], to implement the ways of judgment and the ways of mercy in what they set up; and understand [it]. And that is the secret in its stating (Genesis 2:7), "And the Lord, God formed, etc." And its stating, "and let them have dominion" is in agreement with our explanation: given that the creation resembles the Creator with respect to the attributes of mercy and judgment, it follows logically that [man] should rule [over] the creations, since he has the attribute of mercy for that which it is fitting and for those that require it, and the [capability] to kill those that are guilty in judgment. And He made him govern everything; and even if it does not mention governance over the waters, it is hinted by its stating, "over the fish of the sea" - behold, it mentions the sea among those governed. And by way of hinting, its using the expression of descent (yeridah) [through the word vayirdu (let them have dominion)] hints by way of what they, of blessed memory, informed us (Zohar, Shemot 94b) that through the actions of man, he descends in his elevation, from the level of man to the level of fish to the level of birds to the level of animals to the level of swarming creatures. According to the severity of the sin, man goes down from the level of his elevation until he descends lower and lower - may God save us - and this is what is hinted here at the time of the creation: the different levels of descent by which he will receive his punishment and also, through which, He will return to his roots. And it began speaking [about] the descent of the soul of man to the level of the fish, since the descent that is designated for the high souls when they sin is that their souls should be reincarnated as fish. And for this reason, the verse attributed to them [that their death be by way of] gathering in their place, as they do not have to suffer the pain of slaughtering with the sword, but rather their being gathered permits them [to be eaten] (Chullin 27b). And afterwards, a descent that is lower than it, and that is the reincarnation of the soul as a bird, and this requires greater pain than fish, and God, may He be blessed, commanded it to be half slaughtered, like that which we learned (Ibid.), [the requirement to render it permissible to eat is the cutting of] the majority of one [of either the esophagus or the trachea] with birds. And afterwards, it stated the descent into animals, which is an aspect that is worse than it, and the pain of which is great, like that which we learned (Ibid.), [the requirement to render it permissible to eat is the cutting of] the majority of two (of both the esophagus and the trachea) with animals. And afterwards, it stated the descent into the inanimate and plants, and that is its stating, "and over all the earth:" the word, the earth, speaks about the inanimate and the word, over all, hints within it to the plants. And all of these descents of souls are those that have the hope of returning to their previous [state], since from the inanimate it goes up to the plant and from the plant it enters the dumb animal and from the dumb animal, it goes up to the animal that speaks (the human being). And there is a descent that is lower, and it is an end that has no hope after it, and it is the descent to the level of 'disgusting and crawling animals,' such that it has lost its hope; and this is the level of the evildoers that exchange their faith - the sinners of Israel that have acted unusually.

נעשה אדם, “let Us make a human being;” it is remarkable that the Torah did not write: נברא אדם, “let us create a human being;” the reason is that the first step, i.e. בריאה, is something that only the Creator Himself is able to perform, He cannot share this step of the process with any of His creatures. Compare Genesis 1,27: ויברא האלוקים את האדם, “the Lord created Adam, (no plural mode here); or compare Genesis 6,7: האדם אשר בראתי, “the human being whom I created.” When it comes to secondary or tertiary stages, G-d may coopt other forces in His endeavor. [Compare Kimchi on Isaiah 6,8 on the word לנו; Ed.] An alternate exegesis: we find a similar formula: “let us interpret,” in Daniel, 2,36 where Daniel offers to reveal the meaning of the king’s dream, but only he himself in a private audience with King Nebuchadnezzar will actually reveal it [out of deference to the King, since it contained unpleasant news. Ed.].נעשה אדם, the word אדם includes males and females. Proof that this is so is found in Genesis 5,2, when both the males and the females of the species are described as having been “created,” i.e. בראם, “He had created them;” we also have a statement by Rav Hunna, who asks the rhetorical question: ‘how do we know that Chava was also called אדם? Answer (Isaiah 44,13) כתפארת אדם לשבת בית, which is translated by the Targum as: “like the beauty of a woman who resides in a house; (or who transforms a house into a home).” Furthermore, we have a verse in Numbers 31,35: ונפש אדם מן הנשים, “and human souls, of the women;” בצלמנו, “in our likeness,” comparable to angels. כדמותנו, “like the image of the angels.”This comparison of the human species to that of angels is going to stand man in good stead when exercising his authority (superiority) over all the other creatures on earth G-d had created. A different exegesis of the word: כדמותנו: seeing that it is impossible to compare human beings to the Creator, seeing that Isaiah 40,8 has already stated that this is impossible, (Isaiah 40,18) but on the other hand, it is also impossible to compare human beings to the creatures G-d had created before He created the human species, as in that case what advantage would this species have over the beasts created before him, there was no other way to describe our superiority except by comparing it to Divinity in some degree, i.e. as “a shadow of our essence,” בצלמנו כדמותנו; [just as a shadow is only a two dimensional likeness of the person or object it reflects, so the human beings are lacking in some dimension possessed only by their Creator. My words, Ed.] The common denominator between G-d and man on the one hand, and man and beast on the other, is that just as G-d is our ruler, so we rule over the other creatures in the universe. ובכל הארץ, “and over the whole globe;” what had the Torah omitted to mention regarding man’s dominion over the creatures on earth, so that this additional term was needed? It is a reference to spiritual, non corporeal forces that abound in our universe and appear to interfere with our freedom, especially demons.

נעשה אדם, “let us make Man.” After the waters had been given the power to produce living creatures which swarmed in the ocean and, in the case of earth, it had been given the power to produce mammals, the Torah had used such expressions as ישרצו המים, or תוצא הארץ in the case of the mammals, when it comes to describing the creation of man the Torah speaks of “let us make.” According to the plain meaning of the text the subjects of the words “let us make” are G’d together with the earth which had been the subject of verse twenty four. Earth would contribute the body of Man just as it had contributed the bodies of the animals, whereas G’d would contribute the soul. We have confirmation of this in Genesis 2,7 where the Torah reports וייצר ה’ אלוקים את האדם עפר מן האדמה ויפח באפיו נשמת רוח חיים.”G’d formed man dust from the earth and He blew into his nostrils a living soul. Thereupon man became a human being.” What G’d “blew” into man’s nostrils was a soul which originated in the celestial region. The word בצלמנו in our verse describes an attribute, such as in Daniel 3,19 וצלם אנפוהי אשתני, ”and the form of his face was contorted.” Another verse in which the word צלם describes an attribute is Psalms 39,7 אך בצלם יתהלך איש, ”man walks as a mere shadow.” The word כדמותנו on the other hand, describes the image of the form seeing that things which are similar to one another are described in Hebrew as דומים זה לזה. The thrust of the verse is to inform us that man was to resemble the celestial beings as much as possible while at the same time resembling the creatures in the “lower” world. He would resemble the celestial beings by sharing some of their attributes while he would he would resemble the creatures in the “lower” world by his outer appearance, i.e. that his body would appear to be made from earth (This is what Rabbi Moshe ben Nachman wrote quoting Rabbi David Kimchi.) Other commentators see in the word נעשה, i.e. the plural “we will make,” a pluralis majestatis, a form of expression used by superior beings such as kings when they really only refer to themselves. They use this mode of expression to suggest that though they are only individuals they act on behalf of a multitude. Even a relatively unimportant individual such as Lavan arrogated to himself such importance when he said to Yaakov (Genesis 29,27) ונתנה לך גם את זאת, “and we shall give you also this one (Rachel).” We find another example of this mode of speech when Balak told Bileam (Numbers 22,7) אולי נכה בו ואגרשנו “perhaps we can defeat it (the Israelites) and I will expel them.” Rabbi Avraham Ibn Ezra, quoting unnamed sources, sees in the word נעשה a form of the intransitive passive form similar to what we find in Isaiah 26,18 ישועות בל-נעשה ארץ “no salvation (victories) were performed on earth.” I do not think there is a need for such contrived explanations. The Midrash (Bereshit Rabbah 8,8) approaches the matter from an homiletical point of view and has Moses ask G’d when he was told to write this text if the wording was not apt to mislead the heretics by confirming their view that there is more than one initial force at work in the universe. G’d is supposed to have told Moses: “go and write; let those who want to err, err.” An investigative rational approach sees in these words a reflection of how G’d had delegated various powers to various angels each one of whom is in charge of different segments of the universe. In the first instance He addressed Himself to an angel who presides over the other seven domains in the universe. [we had described these as equivalent to the antiquated system of the seven fixed stars. Ed.] When G’d used the plural נעשה, He simply indicated that His instructions would be carried out in conjunction with this angel who is the super-angel, so to speak. Sanhedrin 38 phrases this concept somewhat differently when G’d is described as always consulting with His entourage, פמליה של מעלה, before undertaking any major activity. The word נעשה therefore refers to G’d’s delegates in the universe. We find in Genesis 11,7 prior to G’d dispersing mankind all over the globe and confusing their uniform language that He used the plural, i.e. הבו נרדה, “let us descend, etc.” This too was a reference to this Divine entourage. In other instances, this “entourage” is called “G’d’s court of judgment, בית דינו של הקב"ה. In the case of Sodom G’d made Avraham a “member” of this court when He revealed to him His intention to execute retribution on the people of Sodom (Genesis 18,20) although we do not find this form of the plural where G’d is quoted as speaking. A third expression our sages have used to describe this reaction by G’d prior to His making far-reaching decisions involving mankind is the word נמלך, “He consulted.” There is a verse (Daniel 4,14) בגזרת עירין פתגמא ומאמר קדישין שאלתא, “the matter is by decree of the wakeful ones and by word of the holy ones;” this is an allusion to these delegates whom G’d has appointed and without “consulting” whom He does not orchestrate major changes in the world as we know it. These delegates are nothing but vessels created by His will which He employs in order to make His works manifest. It is similar to when our body reflects the will of our soul. Anyone observing man’s activities does not relate them to a robot within man but to an intelligence and willpower resident within his body. According to Amos 3,7 כי לא יעשה ה’ דבר כי אם גלה סודו אל עבדיו הנביאים, “for G’d does not do anything the secret of which He has not first revealed to the prophets,” the prophet extends the concept of G’d taking His creatures into His confidence even further. We are entitled to extrapolate that if G’d reveals such matters to his prophets who are only flesh and blood, how much more does He do so to the angels He has appointed to supervise the smooth running of the universe? Nonetheless it is evident that G’d has no need of all these agents, otherwise how could He have created the universe in the absence of such angels? Conversely, even these powerful agents of G’d have need of Him all the time.

Let us make man in our image, after our likeness. Ramban wrote in the name of Rabbi David Kimchi that the Holy One, blessed be He, said to the earth “Let us — you and I — make [man],” because the earth contributed its material yield just as it did for other living creatures, while the Holy One, blessed be He, placed within him the spiritual portion. Thus, in our image, after our likeness means that he [man] would resemble both of them — in his body resembling the earth, and in his soul resembling the heavenly beings. Regarding what is written “for in God’s image He made man”: To tell of the wonder by which man is distinguished from other living beings. Many have agreed with this interpretation, and there are many additional interpretations regarding the saying let us make and regarding the matter of image and likeness. And it is correct to say that the language let us make was used to demonstrate His sovereignty specifically when He created man, to teach that the essence of His kingship is seen in creation, through man whom He formed for His glory. And regarding the matter of image and likeness, even though it is written To what likeness can you compare Him? (Isaiah 40:18) and it is written To whom then will you liken Me, that I should be equal? (Isaiah 40:25), nevertheless, we find that the Holy One, blessed be He, appears to His prophets in the likeness of human form, for at Mount Sinai He appeared as an elder sitting in session, and at the sea He appeared as a warrior, and it is written and upon the throne was a likeness as the appearance of a man (Ezekiel 1:26). For in all these likenesses He regularly appears, and it is possible that it was regarding this that He said in Our image, after Our likeness, even though in truth He has no form, and it is the glory of God to conceal a matter (Proverbs 25:2). And they shall rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of the sky and the cattle. Later on (Genesis 9:2), the order is reversed, as it states: And the fear of you and the dread of you shall be upon every beast of the earth and upon every bird of the sky and upon all the fish of the sea. Similarly, David reversed the order and said (Psalms 8:7-8): You have made him have dominion over Your handiwork; You have placed everything beneath his feet. Sheep and cattle, all of them, and also the beasts of the field; the birds of the sky and the fish of the sea, traversing the paths of the seas. Furthermore, here it says “and they shall rule,” while in Genesis it doesn’t mention ruling, and similarly David says You have made him have dominion. This change [in both order and terminology] surely means something [significant]. What appears most correct to me in explaining this is that among these three types [of creatures], humans have the ability to have dominion over one more than another. With domesticated animals, wild animals, and all that crawls on the earth, humans can have dominion over them the most because they are present with him, and humans can follow them wherever they go, return, and run. This is not the case with birds and fish, as humans cannot fly in the air or descend to the depths of the sea. Nevertheless, humans have more power over birds than fish because at least humans can see where birds fly to and pursue them, or shoot arrows at them and confuse them. This is not the case with fish, which are hidden in the sea and thus have two disadvantages. Therefore, when the verse says veyirdu [and they shall rule], which can also imply yerida [descent] — meaning that if one is not worthy, they become subordinate to the creatures and cannot control them at all — it lists them in order of “not only this, but even this.” It begins with the fish of the sea, because it’s not just that humans won’t have dominion over them [which isn’t such a novelty since humans can’t go where fish go and can’t even see them], but even over birds, which they can at least see when they flee, they still won’t have control. And not just birds, but even over animals they won’t rule. However, in the Noah portion and in [the words of] King David, they don’t use the language of rediah [ruling/dominion] but rather the language of fear, subjugation, and authority, which doesn’t imply descent. Therefore, they must be speaking about times when humans are worthy, and then they rule over them. Hence, they list them in order of “not only this, but even this,” reversing the order: Not only will they have dominion over land creatures, but even over birds, and not just birds which they can at least see, but even over fish.

ויאמר אלוקים נעשה אדם בצלמנו, “G’d said: ‘let us make man in our image.’” The Torah assigned a special paragraph to the creation of man as he is such a superior creature, totally different in nature from all other living creatures. The word נעשה, in the plural, is used because seeing that on the first day of creation G’d was completely alone in the universe when He created something out of nothing, in the meantime all the phenomena which had come into existence since that day would contribute some of their own essence to the body of man. In other words, earth itself had become a partner in G’d’s creative activities and was invited to contribute to the making of the first human being. There is nothing surprising about this, as G’d had already empowered both water and earth on the fifth day and the early part of the sixth day respectively, to generate living creatures of differing capacities. G’d contributed the living soul which did not originate in either the domain of water or earth but in the celestial regions. (Genesis 2,7) Our sages explained the expression נעשה as G’d having consulted with other celestial beings before creating man. The reason for this “consultation” was that the angel in charge of running the physical universe on behalf of G’d had now to be consulted or instructed when a human being would emerge from earth, a domain which this angel was entitled to consider as his “backyard.” Rabbi Saadyah gaon understands the plural נעשה as basically a variation of the singular, similar to Balak when he invited Bileam to curse the Jewish people, saying to him אולי אוכל נכה בו, “perhaps I may be able to defeat it.” (the people). (Numbers 22,6) Rabbi Saadyah quotes more examples of plural formulations in reality being singulars dressed up as plurals in order to make them sound more impressive בצלמנו, “ín our image.” A reference to the facial features of man. The word צלם appears in such a context in Daniel 3,19, “וצלם אנפהי אשתנו, and the features of his face were contorted.” The Torah added the word בדמותינו, “in our form,” as the word is related to דומא, the physical contours of creatures or objects, as this word is used to describe phenomena whose external appearances and shapes are similar to one another. The Torah, in this case, draws attention to man and other mammals produced by the earth on the sixth day having much in common in terms of external appearance and raw materials used to produce them. The plural refers to the spiritual similarity of man to disembodied celestial beings on the one hand, and his physical resemblance to purely terrestrial beings on the other. The reason why the Torah added the words בצלם אלוקים ברא אותו, is to emphasise the miraculous properties possessed by a creature such as man. וירדו בדגת הים ובעוף השמים ובבהמה, “and to exercise dominion over the fish in the sea, the fowl in the heavens, and the domestic beasts.” Although at first glance, the free-roaming beasts do not seem to be included, this is not so; the term בהמה here includes all the beasts on earth.

And Hashem created the human being in His image; in the image of Hashem He created him, male and female He created them.

ויברא אלהים את האדם בצלמו SO GOD CREATED THE MAN IN HIS IMAGE —in the type that was specially made for him, for everything else was created by a creative fiat, whilst he was brought into existence by a creative act (literally, by hand), as it is said (Psalms 139:5) “And Thou hast laid thy hand upon me.” He was made by a seal as a coin that is made by a die that is called in old French coin. It is similarly said, (Job 38:14) “it is changed as clay under the seal” (Sanhedrin 38a). בצלם אלהים ברא אותו IN THE IMAGE OF GOD CREATED HE HIM — It explains to you that the form prepared for him was the form of the image of his Creator. זכר ונקבה ברא אותם MALE AND FEMALE CREATED HE THEM — And further on (Genesis 2:21) it is said: “and He took one of his ribs etc.” (The two passages appear to be contradictory.) But according to a Midrashic explanation, He created him at first with two faces, and afterwards He divided him. But the real sense of the verse is: here it tells you that both of them were created on the sixth day, but it does not explain to you how their creation took place; this it explains to you in another place (Genesis Rabbah 8:1 and see Eruvin 18a).

בצלם אלוקים, when the word אלוקים appears as a description, i.e. in the nature of an adjective, it refers to creatures who are spiritual in their essence, not just that they possess spiritual potential. Such beings are devoid of such physical matter, are totally disembodied. This is what makes them basically infinite. This is the reason why such an adjective, attribute, is applied to G’d as well as to His angels. The term is also used in connection with judges, i.e. describing the predominating intellectual function they must perform if their decisions are to reflect true justice. Whereas it is an undisputed fact that the human intellect operates without direct dependence on any part of the body, that it does not age along with the remainder of the body it inhabits, but, on the contrary, sometimes improves while the body ages and becomes barely able to sustain the soul which inhabits it, and while it is also a fact that exercise of the intellect does not result in fatigue, etc, it is still not called אלוקים, something divine, but only צלם אלוקים, “something which mirrors something divine.” Until this intellect has acquired חכמה, i.e. a reverence for G’d and love for Him, its Creator, it is completely imperfect. It follows that it is man’s task to perfect his G’d given intelligence by acquiring the knowledge and insights which can be provided only by the study of Torah and by the practice of the laws of the Torah. If man, i.e. religiously atheistic intellectuals, do not use their intellect in the manner G’d meant for them to use it, it actually becomes a negative asset, a hindrance, so that in the end it turns out to be completely vain, as pointed out in Psalms 49,21 אדם ביקר ולא יבין נמשל כבהמות ידמו, “if man does not understand the divine gift his intellect represents he is comparable to the beasts which perish.” This entire lesson is condensed in the two words בצלם אלוקים.

And God created man in His/his image: The explanation of "in his image" is that which is perceivable in man, and the intention is that He created his form and also his image, and afterwards, it states, "in the image of God;" by which it informs us that the image that He created him with is the image of God. It also wants to tell [us] that He created man with two images: the first is the image that is recognizable in all men, and even in men that are empty of holiness, 'that they are not from the Children of Israel' - about them it states, "in his image," the explanation [of which] is [the image] of the creature; and the second is the level of the happy ones, the people of Israel, the inheritance of My field - corresponding to those, it states, "in the image of God" He created him. Behold, it comes to teach us that there are two images among the creations; the image that is recognizable [that he is a man] and the image of God, [which is] spiritual and hidden; and understand [this].

בצלמו, a metaphor for the angels; do not wonder why the Torah had not spelled out the creation of the angels in the report of G-d’s creative activities; Moses had deliberately refrained from writing down anything about either the domains of heaven or purgatory or about other details such as the heavenly Court, etc.; as the purpose of the written Torah is to acquaint us with phenomena visible in our habitat, as I have already pointed out earlier (verse 2) Another exegesis of the word: בצלמו: it is a reference to G-d Himself; G-d wished to forestall people who would view Him as reflection of their image.[Unfortunately, people have a tendency of describing something unknown to them as in some manner reflecting phenomena with which they are familiar. In other words, they make G-d over in their own image by using their own attributes as the yardsticks by which they “measure” Divinity. Ed.] בצלם אלוקים, as similar to angels. When angels appear to human beings on earth, as in the case of the three angels that appeared to Avraham before the destruction of Sodom, or the angel that appeared to the wife of Manoach telling her that she would give birth to Shimshon, they had assumed the countenances of human beings. This is also how we must understand the serpent saying to Chavah in Genesis 3,5: והייתם כאלוקים “and you will be like elohim.”Proof that this interpretation is correct can be traced to Bereshit Rabbah 20,4: where it is pointed out that the word אלוקים appears 71 times in the Torah prior to G-d speaking to the serpent in Genesis 3,14. If you were to include the expressions: בצלם אלוקים and והיית כאלוקים, in that count, there would be 73 mentions of the name of G-d instead of 71 as stated in the Midrash. It is clear therefore that here the expression is meant to make a comparison between man and angels. This is also the reason why the Targum (Onkelos) did not translate the word כאלוקים in 3,8 as “you will become like G-d.”Still another exegesis for the expression בצלם אלוקים ברא אותו, “He created man to appear like a judge and person of authority.”Still another exegesis: “as opposed to the other creatures whom G-d created by means of an oral directive; when creating the human species He had first created a mould,” (pattern) i.e. He had taken extra care about every detail. This was already proof of the importance G-d attributed to the creature called.אדם זכר ונקבה ברא אותם, “He created them as possessing male and female organs.” This is explained in greater detail in Genesis 2,21, where the physical separation of the female from Adam is described as G-d building up one of Adam’s ribs into a whole new body.

בצלמו, “in His image.” The term צלם refers to an intellectual achievement. When the Torah wrote the word בצלמנו this was meant to alert us to the fact that the intellectual life-force within man has been emanated from G’d’s own Holy Spirit. As a result there is a great difference between the צלם, ”the abstract image,” and the physical appearance of someone who possesses it, i.e. the תאר, the form in which it is presented. I do not agree with Rabbi David Kimchi who believed that the word צלם is equivalent to the word דמות, “outward appearance, form.” Maimonides also agreed that there is a great difference between the two. At the beginning of his “Guide for the Perplexed,” he writes: “there are many people who understood the word צלם in Hebrew to be a description of the outward appearance which one perceives. These people are in error. In fact their error is so great that it borders on heresy. It might lead them to believe that G’d is corporeal. The fact is that the word צלם and the word תאר refer to two totally different concepts. The word תאר refers to the outward shape and form which we perceive with our five senses, whereas the word צלם applies to the essential core of such a phenomenon. An example of the former is found in Samuel I 28,14 מה תארו “what does he look like?” Another example is found in Judges 8,18 כתאר בני המלך, ”just like the king’s sons.” Concerning the essential core of man’s spiritual makeup the Torah wrote that he is בצלמו, “like our own core,” meaning that the spiritual disembodied essence of man makes him similar to the disembodied phenomena in the world of the angels The Torah emphasised this when it wrote בצלם אלוקים ברא אותו,”in G’d’s own image He created him.” We know that G’d is not physical, so the word could not refer to a physical appearance This is also the reason for Psalms 73,20 צלמם תבזה, “their image You despise.” One does not “despise” the outward appearance of a person but the inner core such an image may reflect. Clearly, the Torah wanted to tell us by using the word בצלמנו than man and G’d have something in common which is of the essence, the abstract intellectual ability of his soul. Maimonides elaborates further on this theme in his ספר מדע, fourth chapter. There are others who claim that the word בצלמנו means “the image which has been separated from Us.” This means “the image of our celestial world, the world of angels as well as the terrestrial part of the universe, i.e. all parts of the universe.“ Man is supposedly composed of elements of all three “worlds.” This is the reason that in many philosophical books man is referred to as עולם הקטן a “microcosm.” Job already alluded to this (Job 19,26) when he said ומבשרי אחזה אלוקה, “and though still of my flesh I will behold G’d.” He meant that through different parts of his body (3) he will be able to perceive the three parts comprising the universe, i.e. the work performed by G’d when He created the universe. Man’s head which is the seat of his intellect corresponds to the “highest” part of the universe which is the domain of abstract intellectual beings. The second part of man’s body from the neck down to his loins, is man’s middle part, and the point from which two branches, i.e. his right hand and his left hand branch out. They in turn are known by seven different names, i.e. functions: האצבע, היד, הכף, הטפח, הזרת, האמה, זרוע “the (index) finger, the hand, the palm of the hand, the “span” (handbreadth), the “span” (distance between small finger and thumb when the fist is opened), the elbow (distance from extended middle-finger to the elbow), and the upper arm. All of these correspond in some way to the “middle” universe, the world of the galaxies. This world contains 7 primary galaxies which have the seven fixed stars attached to them. This part of man also contains the heart which is the origin of his thoughts. It is comparable to a king sitting in the innermost chamber of his palace and is comparable to the fixed star “sun” which is the center of the seven fixed stars and their galaxies. It is that star which bestows its light on this “lower” world on account of which it performs all its tasks. The third part of man begins from his loins downwards. This part contains the ability to procreate, existence as a living organism (ability to excrete, etc.) and loss (of energy). This part corresponds to our “lower” world in which death, procreation, etc. are common phenomena. Our “lower” world, as opposed to the other parts of the universe is subject to constant disintegration and renewal. After having explained this you should remember that at any place in the Torah where G’d appears portrayed as if He were possessed of physical attributes such as mouth, nose, arms, eyes, ears, etc., none of these expressions must be understood at face value, i.e. literally. They are words which teach that in the “higher” worlds there are phenomena which correspond in their functions to these organs of the human body. Every time our sages say דברה תורה כלשון בני אדם, “the Torah used a syntax with which human beings are familiar,” this is what they referred to (compare Berachot 31 and many other places). In other words: due to the fact that we humans experience certain feelings and emotions we are unable to properly understand beings which are devoid of such feelings. Therefore, in order to give us at least an inkling of what goes on in those worlds, the Torah employs words and concepts with which we are familiar. Once we have learned to appreciate that these terms employed for celestial phenomena are in fact merely similes, we will be able to strip these words of their terrestrial significance in our minds and see in them expressions used to describe attributes of the celestial world which correspond in some way to the meaning of these organs in our own world. Concerning this we are told in Proverbs 28,5 ומבקשי ה' יבינו כל, “those who seek out the Lord will understand all.” If the Torah had not employed expressions used in this terrestrial world to describe phenomena in the celestial regions but had employed terms reserved for application to abstract intellectual beings, most people would not have even had an inkling of what the Torah was speaking about, neither of the subject matter nor of the attributes of these beings. This is why the Torah employed terms which enable a least the educated people to understand what the Torah had in mind. Every individual has to understand these terms based on his own insight into matters super-terrestrial. The one thing that we all have in common is knowledge of the existence of the Creator. Seeing that this is so, all of us are under an obligation to serve Him. Even though the scholar derives some advantage of being more familiar with celestial beings than the ordinary person, as far as his knowledge of the existence of the Creator is concerned this makes him no different from everybody else. The philosophers have tried to illustrate this with the following parable: when a rich man arrives at the home of a man as a guest and he is accompanied by his beasts, the host feeds the rich man all kinds of delicacies, while at the same time feeding his animals food which is appropriate for them. In a similar way, the Torah expands our ability to perceive some super-terrestrial phenomena provided we have first prepared ourselves through the acquisition of both knowledge and the appropriate moral conduct. A kabbalistic approach to the words נעשה אדם, ”let us make man,” sees in these words an allusion to G’d’s seven attributes. This is made clear by Bereshit Rabbah 5,3 where we are told in answer to the rhetorical question: “with whom did G’d consult? With the souls of the righteous and various phenomena representing the world already in existence The matter may be compared to a king who had a number of advisors who was not in the habit of undertaking anything of importance without consulting with his advisors. On the other hand, Rabbi Ami, in that same section of the Midrash said that G’d consulted “with His own heart;” according to him the matter is comparable to a king who had built a palace having entrusted the project to an architect but when he saw the result he was not pleased. Who was he supposed to be angry at if not at the architect? This is the meaning of the words in Genesis 6, 6 ויתעצב אל לבו, He was saddened at His heart.” Rabbi Assi, in the same paragraph, described the matter differently when he said: the matter can be compared to a king who conducted his business through a broker and was dissatisfied with the result, the broker not having realised a profit for him. Clearly, the king’s displeasure would be directed at the broker. So far the Midrash. Our verse contains some profound and hidden meaning, which the Kabbalists who have tried to decipher hidden meanings of G’d’s message to man in the Torah have understood as the basis for the system of the ten emanations which include man seeing he has been created in a manner which corresponds to the structure of these emanations. When G’d said: בצלמנו, “in Our image,” the meaning is the “image” which was similar to that of the celestial regions and its inhabitants. The word כדמותנו, “similar to our appearance,” on the other hand, refers to the emanation called תפארת, “harmony,” which applies to the fact that man has a body. Let me now explain the entire verse. Everyone who wants to have an understanding of the uniqueness and the unification of the various components man is made of should concentrate on the following: Man’s head, which is what lends whatever dignity and distinction his body deserves is equivalent to the highest emanation called כתר, “crown,” a description borrowed from the words in Psalms 119, 160, ראש דברך אמת as well as from the same word i.e. ראשו כתם פז in Song of Songs 5,11. Man’s brain and his ability to verbalise it, חכו, corresponds to the emanation חכמה, “wisdom,” which is something internal. This is what is meant by Song of Songs 5,16 חכו ממתקים, “His palate is sweet.” The word חכמה itself also alludes to the letters of the word מוח חיך [the letter ה is subject to being exchanged for either י or ו under certain conditions, see Torat Chayim. Ed.] The word חיך, an allusion to the power of speech, corresponds to the emanation בינה, “insight.” This is the emanation which translates potential into actual forces. In other words, language translates thoughts into an intelligible and usable format. This is meant by Song of Songs 5,16 כלו מחמדים ”they are all a delight.” Just as in the world of emanations בינה translates the wisdom into some applicable form, so in man, language converts his knowledge into something communicable. We have already mentioned on several occasions that in kabbalistic terms the three words כתר, חכמה, תשובה are essentially all the same thing Similarly, when it came to the formation of man, brain-power speech (palate)-language are all part of the same organ called head. The arms of man to the right and the left respectively are patterned after the emanation חכמה which is alluded to in the ספר היצירה according to which ברית הלשון מכריע בינתים i.e. the emanation תשובה corresponds to לשון, communication by means of language. This means that you have five “upper” emanations. The emanation תפארת reinforces and lends strength to all the other emanations. Concerning this emanation תפארת Moses said in Numbers 16,22 אלוקי הרוחות לכל בשר, “Lord of the spirits of all flesh.” Man’s feet, his right thigh and his left thigh correspond to the two emanations נצח, והוד respectively.” The organ on which circumcision is performed corresponds to the emanation יסוד also known as צדיק which is known as ברית, “covenant,” and is situated in the centre (between left and right). This covenant reconciles the opposing emanations נצח והוד. This helps you to understand that the appropriate time for the righteous to sleep with their wives is on the Sabbath seeing the emanation יסוד is the seventh when you consider that the top three emanations (כתר, חכמה, בינה) are lumped together as one. When Elisha ben Avuyah (known in the Talmud as “Acher,”) observed the essential unity of the body so that the emanation מלכות remained “cut off, separated,” he concluded that possibly there are two domains in the universe each one of which had control of one section of it. He did not consider that the “odd” emanation could be the heart. concerning which G’d had said ויתעצב אל לבו, “He consulted with His (own) heart.” Concerning this “heart,” the Kabbalists (sages of the Midrash) had quoted the parable of the king and his architect. This is also what the sages had in mind when they described the Etrog, the fruit taken on the festival of Sukkot together with the other species which however is kept separate and not bound up together with them, as symbolizing the heart. Although it is not part of the אגודה, the “bunch” it nonetheless invalidates the other three species by its absence. The commandment of “take for yourselves, etc.” cannot be fulfilled without this Etrog. The intelligent reader will understand. Once man has understood this very important insight his eyes will be illuminated and he will be able to ward off any alien philosophies which might otherwise endanger his belief in G’d and His Torah. It will be as clear to him as the sun in the sky that G’d has neither צורה or דמות. This is what Moses told the people in Deut. 4, 15 when he referred to the revelation at Mount Sinai and said לא ראיתם כל תמונה “you did not see any visual image (on that occasion).” Moses made a point of stressing this so that we would understand once and for all that when the Torah speaks of G’d in terms of physical attributes these are only allegorical remarks.

And Hashem blessed them, and Hashem said to them, "Spread forth and multiply and fill the earth and subdue it, and have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the heavens and over all living things that creep upon the earth."

וכבשה AND SUBDUE IT — The word lacks a ו after the ש so that it may be read as meaning: and subdue her (i. e. the woman), thereby teaching you that the male controls the female in order that she may not become a gad-about; teaching you also that to the man, whose nature is to master, was given the Divine command to have issue, and not to the woman (Yevamot 65b).

AND G-D BLESSED THEM. This is an actual blessing [unlike Verse 22 where the blessing of the fish and fowl consisted of bestowing upon them the power of procreation]. Therefore, it is written here, And G-d blessed them, and G-d said unto them. But above in Verse 22 it is written, And G-d blessed them, saying, [the word saying indicating] that the blessing is the command of procreation, that He gave them the power of bringing forth offspring, and no other command with which they are to be blessed. [But in the case of man, in addition to the power of being fruitful, he was also blessed that he have dominion over the earth, hence Scripture continues, and G-d said unto them.] AND REPLENISH THE EARTH. This is a blessing that they fill the earth because of their numbers. In my opinion, He blessed them that they fill the whole earth, and that the nations should disperse according to their families and should populate the far ends of the world because of their numbers and not be concentrated in one place, as was the thought of the men of the generation of the dispersion. AND SUBDUE IT. He gave them power and dominion over the earth to do as they wish with the cattle, the reptiles, and all that crawl in the dust, and to build, and to pluck up that which is planted, and from its hills to dig copper, and other similar things. This is included in what He said and over all the earth. AND HAVE DOMINION OVER THE FISH OF THE SEA. He said that they should also have dominion over the fish that are concealed from them, And over the fowl of the heaven which are not on the ground, and also over every wild animal. He thus mentioned them in the order of their creation: first the fish and fowl, and afterwards the animals. So likewise Scripture says, Thou hast made him have dominion over the works of Thy hands; Thou hast put all things under his feet: sheep and oxen, all of them, yea, and the beasts of the field, the fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea. In Keseph Mezukak the author notes that this Scriptural quote should be preceded by the expression, “even if Scripture elsewhere does not state them in this order” since in this quotation fowl and fish are after all mentioned last in order. Our Rabbis, however, have made a distinction between kvishah (subduing) and r’diyah (having dominion). Thus, if man is worthy he dominates (rodeh) over the beasts and cattle; if he is not worthy, he sinks lower (yarud) than they, and the beasts rule over him.

וכבשה, this is not a directive to conquer earth with muscular power, but to subdue it by means of man’s superior intellect. It means that man is to use his intelligence to prevent predators from invading his habitats, demonstrating the fact that man is superior, can outwit the beasts. ורדו, trapping the beasts, training them to bend to man’s will.

And He blessed them: The explanation is that He will not destroy the human specie. And he said, etc.: [by which] He commanded him to be fruitful and multiply; [such that] even if He blessed them that the human specie should continue, they should [still] not slack off from being fruitful and multiplying as a result of this. And I have seen faulty opinions among the creatures, from the children of our people, [that posit] that when there are three or four brothers, one or two of them should make efforts to be fruitful and multiply; and they say that this is [sufficient] for the perpetuation of the specie. And also with one man, when he has [already] perpetuated the specie, this logic comes [to suggest] that he should not put forth more efforts to be fruitful and multiply. For this [reason], God stated [at the beginning of His word, the pure commandment of God and stated, "be fruitful and multiply" and He did not make a limit to the commandment, and [that they are commanded] even if He blessed them that the human specie should not be destroyed from the world; and He finished and stated, "and fill the world." And it stated, "and conquer it" adjacent to "and fill" to say that by way of filling the earth, it will be conquered in front of them; as man does not govern over a deserted place, since from the angle of its desolation, it fills up with man's antagonists. It also wanted [to teach] by stating, "and He blessed them," that they would have the facility to reproduce and afterwards, He commanded them about the matter.

פרו ורבו, “be fruitful and multiply.” Some commentators believe that after Adam and his wife had sinned and as a result had been condemned to be mortal; G-d told them to multiply and thereby to insure their vicarious survival through their offspring. If this command (or blessing) which included the word: “and fill the earth,” had been issued prior to their sin, the impression would have been created that Adam’s offspring was meant to populate and eventually overpopulate the garden in Eden. The reason it was already written here is that having offspring is the nearest thing to creating another human being, and this had been the subject at this point. וכבשה, “and conquer it, subdue it.” The word is written defectively, as it is it in the imperative mode; if it had been spelled with the dot (in the letter ב) it would have been transformed into a past mode, as in Joel 2,6 קבצו.

ויברך אותם אלוקים ויאמר להם אלוקים פרו ורבו “G’d blessed them. G’d said to them: ‘be fruitful and multiply.’” If what is written here were meant to be a single blessing, the Torah should have written: “G’d blessed them saying ‘be fruitful and multiply.’” He had done just that when He blessed the fish in the oceans in 1,22. Seeing that the Torah again wrote “G’d said to them,” it is clear that this referred to a separate blessing. whereas the blessing to be fruitful and to multiply was a different blessing. The only reason the Torah repeated the name of G’d was to alert us to the fact that the Torah speaks of two blessings. The first blessing was given to the body’s ability to regenerate itself so that man could live indefinitely both in body and in soul. His food and the nutrients it contained should be blessed. It should replace whatever man’s body sheds in the course of each day, reducing his vitality; as a result man would not experience the process of aging and the progressive weakness associated with that process. The doctors are all agreed that man in this universe needs to add fluids to his body in order to counteract the ongoing loss of such fluids. This loss they ascribe to two causes. 1) The air which surrounds us on all sides and the heat it contains which has a tendency to draw moisture from our bodies. 2) The internal heat of the body which also drains the fluids which man was equipped with at birth. As a consequence of these factors man’s food and drink must be balanced so as to compensate for the loss of fluids and moisture we experience on a daily basis. In our present state, the replenishment of these fluids through the intake of food and drink is not sufficient to replace all the fluids which are being lost so that as a result of this gradual loss of our vital fluids we age and eventually die. If the food and drink intake contained all the ingredients to counteract the natural diminution of our vital fluids no one would ever show signs of age or die of old age. Concerning this blessing the Torah wrote: “G’d blessed them.” He gave them a divine blessing, i.e. the use of the word אלוקים suggests that the blessing was that they should be like G’d, i.e. live forever. This is what Assaph had in mind when he wrote in Psalm 82,6 אני אמרתי אלוקים אתם, “I had said you are G’d-like.” This is also the meaning of what a philosopher wrote in the book called ספר המגלה that this first blessing given to man was that his food, though based exclusively on produce of the earth, should be sufficient in quality to counteract natural aging. As a result of such a blessing he was inherently capable of living forever. This is also the meaning of the words in verse 29 “here I have given to you all the herbs containing seed on earth and every tree thereon which produces seed as food to eat.” You will note that when designating what humans were to eat, the Torah underlines the importance of these plants generating seed, זורע זרע, whereas such capability of the food generating seed is not mentioned in connection with the plants designated as fodder for the animals. There the Torah merely wrote (verse 30) כל ירק עשב לאכלה, “all manner of green herbs as food.” These foodstuffs assigned to the animals did not have the power to regenerate themselves by producing seed, hence they could not do so within the animals which consumed them. This blessing was valid for man until he sinned. Once he had sinned, his whole nature underwent a change. In the future this blessing will be restored to man and this is what Isaiah 11,7 had in mind when he described the idyllic situation at that future time when both man and beast will be eating straw. Man will once again be able to derive all the nutrients necessary for his infinite life from the very vegetable matter assigned to him at creation. This may also have been alluded to already in our verse where the Torah phrased such food as serving man “in the future,” i.e., “it will become fit as food for you.” לכם יהיה לאכלה. If the Torah had in mind only the present world it need merely have written לכם הוא לאכלה, “for you it is as food, “or לכם נתתי לאכלה, “to you I have given it as food.” The fact that verse 29 begins with the past tense and concludes with the future tense is a clear hint that the Torah tries to tell us something beyond what is immediately obvious. The additional information contained in that future tense is that in due course G’d will reactivate certain functions of the human body enabling it to absorb certain potential in the food he consumes to be used by his body so that his body completely replaces any vital fluids lost through exposure to the elements. Thus far I have quoted from the author of the book ספר המגלה. The second blessing deals with being fruitful and multiplying. The reason G’d’s name is mentioned once more in that blessing is to make clear that by reproducing man becomes a partner of G’d in the universe. This is what Chavah had in mind when she said after giving birth to Cain (4,1) קניתי איש את ה', “I and G’d together have acquired a man.” Our sages in Kidushin 30 have said: “three partners between them acquired (contributed to his existence) man. They are: G’d, man’s father and man’s mother.” The purpose of the commandment to procreate profusely is so that the birth of the body be a prelude for the acquisition of the intelligent essence of man, his נפש השכלית. It is this intelligent essence which enables him to serve his Creator. Were it not for that, man’s superiority to the animals would be nil, i.e. מותר האדם מן הבהמה אין, (Kohelet 3,19). When the prophet Ezekiel 23,37 quotes G’d as saying וגם את בניהן אשר ילדו לי, “and also their children who have been born to Me,” he meant the children whose purpose in being born was to serve G’d. The implication of the verse is that all Israelites were born for the sake of His Holy Name, in order to serve G’d. The wicked people who see in the purpose of producing children a function of merely populating the universe, to eat and to drink just like the animals, completely misunderstood what the Torah has in mind with this blessing. Already at the time man engages in impregnating his wife with his seed he must strive to concentrate on this purpose of procreation. He must desire to draw down upon himself some of the Holy Spirit, similar to when an animal was offered up as a sacrifice. This too was done in order to draw G’d’s presence down to us in our part of the universe. These two verses between them tell how G’d provided food for both man and the animal kingdom to sustain itself on earth. He decreed concerning all other living creatures that they feed only on the part of the vegetation that does not produce seed to perpetuate itself. They were not to feed on either fruit or grain or other forms of seeds. Man was not to eat meat, i.e. creatures which had once been alive, capable of moving on earth or in the air. The reason G’d did not permit man to eat meat (at that stage) was that any creatures which are equipped with the ability to move freely contain some element of a superior life-force which makes them similar to man who has an intelligent soul. Such animals possess enough intelligence to be discriminate in the choice of which foods are beneficial for them and which are harmful to them. They also possess sufficient intelligence (instinct) to avoid danger and to try and save their lives when danger threatens. When the generation of man had become corrupt in their ways and G’d had to bring on the deluge, the animals had copied man’s corrupt ways which eventually led to their meat becoming permitted to man as food. The Torah testified to the corruption of these animals in Genesis 6,13 קץ כל בשר בא לפני כי מלאה הארץ חמס, “the end of all flesh has come before Me for the earth is filled with violence.” At that time only Noach had remained righteous and he saved the nucleus of each species with him in the ark. In return for his keeping the animals alive they became his food henceforth. Even so, G’d never permitted man to consume the life-force of the animal, its נפש. This is why even Gentiles are not permitted to eat tissue from an animal while it is alive. For the Jewish people the eating of blood is also forbidden as it is essential to the preservation of the life-force, נפש. Proof that the animals too had become corrupt is found in Genesis 6,12 כי השחית כל בשר את דרכו, “all flesh has become corrupt.” Nachmanides claims that the reason ritual slaughter is required as the only method which makes the animal’s flesh permissible to the Jews is that it ensures that we will not consume the essence of the animal, its נפש. As far as the Biblical prohibition of צער בעל החיים, “not to cause pain to living creatures” is concerned, (Shabbat 128) the sages introduced the blessing which must be recited before slaughtering an animal which expressly states אשר קדשנו במצותיו וצונו על השחיטה, “who has sanctified us with His commandments and given us the directive to perform the ritual of slaughtering.” [The author copied much of the latter half of this paragraph from Nachmanides’ commentary. Ed.]

ויברך אותם אלוקים, “G’d blessed them.” This is a blessing empowering man to translate his desire to rule the earth into practice, and this is why the words ויאמר להם, “He said to them,” are added as an introduction to the wording of the blessing, an introduction we do not find on the other occasion (1,22) when the words ויברך אלוקים has been used. ומלאו את הארץ, “and fill the earth, (populate it).” Without man multiplying, his task of ruling the earth would be impossible to carry out. Alternately, the meaning is that man should not congregate on a narrow strip of the earth, but should migrate, different families taking up residence in different parts of the globe. [as G’d decreed when He destroyed the Tower which had been built to prevent man’s dispersal over the globe. Ed.]

And Hashem said, "Behold, I have given to you every herb bearing its seed for sowing that is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree that has within it the fruit of a tree bearing its seed for sowing — to you it shall be for food."

ולכל חית הארץ AND TO EVERY BEAST OF THE EARTH — Scripture places cattle and beasts on a level with them (human beings: that is, it places all alike in the same category) with regard to food, and did not permit Adam to kill any creature and eat its flesh, but all alike were to eat herbs. But when the era of the “Sons of Noah” began He permitted them to eat meat, for it is said, (Genesis 9:3) “every moving thing that lives should be for food for yourselves … “even as the herb” that I permitted to the first man, so do “I give to you everything” (Sanhedrin 59b).

BEHOLD, I HAVE GIVEN YOU EVERY HERB YIELDING SEED. He did not permit Adam and his wife to kill any creature and eat its meat, but all alike were to eat herbs. But when the era of “the sons of Noah” came, He permitted them to eat meat, as it is said, Every moving thing that liveth shall be for food for you; as the green herb have I given you all; even as the green herb that I permitted to the first man, so do I permit you everything. Thus is the language of Rashi. And so did the Rabbi explain it in Tractate Sanhedrin:b. “And to every beast of the earth — to you and to the beasts I have given the herbs and the fruits of the trees, and every green herb for food.” But if so, then we must explain the expression, every green herb for food, to mean “and every green herb.” In that case, Verse 30 should read: “and every green herb,” that is, in addition to every herb yielding seed… and every tree, in which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed mentioned in Verse 29, they could also eat every green herb. But this is not so. Rather, He gave to man and his wife every herb yielding seed and all fruit of the trees [as mentioned in Verse 29], and to the beasts of the earth and the fowl of the heaven He gave all green herb [as mentioned in Verse 30] but neither the fruit of the tree nor the seeds. The food of all of them was thus not the same. However, meat was not permitted to them until the time of the “sons of Noah,” These are the laws of Noachids, or “sons of Noah.” (See further Ramban 34:13.) At that time permission was given them to eat meat, the reason for which is explained in the text. as is the opinion of our Rabbis. And this is the plain meaning of the verse. The reason for this [prohibition of eating meat] was that creatures possessing a moving soul have a certain superiority as regards their soul, resembling in a way those who possess the rational soul: they have the power of choice affecting their welfare and their food, and they flee from pain and death. And Scripture says: Who knoweth the spirit of man whether it goeth upward, and the spirit of the beast whether it goes downward to the earth? But when they sinned, and all flesh had corrupted its way upon the earth, and it was decreed that they die in the flood, and for the sake of Noah He saved some of them to preserve the species, He gave the sons of Noah permission to slaughter and eat them since their existence was for his sake. The Tur’s version reads “their sake,” a reference to all three sons of Noah who were also righteous. See Ramban further, 2:3, where he discusses the profounder meanings of the elements created on the second day, and he writes that they symbolize Noah and his sons as all having been tzadikim (righteous men). Yet with all this, He did not give them permission regarding the soul thereof, and He prohibited them from eating a limb cut off from a living animal, and in addition He gave us [the children of Israel] the commandment prohibiting the eating of all blood because it is the basis of the soul, as it is written: For the life of all flesh, the blood thereof is all one with the life thereof; therefore I said to the children of Israel: Ye shall eat the blood of no manner of flesh; for the life of all flesh is the blood thereof. Thus He has permitted the eating of the body of dumb animals after death, but not the soul itself. This indeed is the reason for the commandment of killing [animals in the prescribed manner before eating their flesh], and for the saying of the Rabbis: “The duty of relieving the suffering of beasts is a Biblical requirement.” And this is the meaning behind the benediction which we make before killing animals: “[Blessed art Thou, O Eternal our G-d, king of the universe] Who hast sanctified us by His commandments and commanded us concerning the killing [of animals].” I will yet discuss the purport of the commandment prohibiting the eating of blood when I reach thereto, if G-d will reward me. The meaning of the expression, every herb yielding seed… and every tree, in which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for food, is that they should eat the seeds of herbs, such as the grains of wheat, barley, beans, and the like, and that they should eat all fruits of the tree; but the tree itself was not given to them for food, nor was the herb itself until man was cursed and he was told, And thou shalt eat the herb of the field.

"And God said: behold I have given to you" — He permitted human beings and every creature possessing a living soul to eat all herbage. And all tree-fruit is permitted to man. The green herbage is for wild animals and all creeping things. Until this point He had not permitted meat — permission for that came only after the Flood.

הנה נתתי לכם, as food to be consumed by man.

And God said to them, "behold I have given you, etc.": The structure of the verse is in the following way: Given that He already stated, "and fill the earth and conquer it and have dominion, etc." by which He made man master and governor over all the creation, now He came to state the benefit of the giving, which is the eating; and with this He permitted them to eat from the plants. And from the derivation of the matter, you know that that which [God] gave them the fish of the sea and the birds of the skies and the animals is only to rule over them, not to eat them; since He specified one of the ruled [creatures] that it should be for eating, not all of them. And all of the trees that have fruit of the tree: Here it negates [the inclusion] of the tree of knowledge, since it is not in this category of only making fruit, but [rather] it, itself, is fruit. And the structure of the verse is in the following way: "and all of the trees," but not all of the trees are included: [only] those "that have fruit of the tree," but not one that is fruit itself - which is the tree of knowledge, that he was commanded about afterwards explicitly. Or it is saying that even the tree of knowledge was included [in the permission to eat] and even though we find that he was commanded about [not eating] it, they, of blessed memory, have already stated (Bereishit Rabbah 21:7) that if [Adam] had waited until the eve of Shabbat, he would have sanctified with wine [of that fruit] - so far [their words]; and from their words, you learn that [this] prohibition was not [to be] forbidden forever.

. הנה נתתי לכם, “here I have given to you, etc.” The line is to be understood as if written in the present tense, “I am giving to you’” there are numerous such verses which though written in the past tense, actually were meant to be understood as being in the present tense. The author quotes a few examples, including: Genesis 14,22; 23,13. את כל עשב זורע זרע, “all the herbs that perpetuate themselves by shedding their seed.” Examples are grains and vegetables such as peas and beans, etc; as well as the fruit of the trees which contain stones or pips. All these were intended as food for the human race. The beasts of the field were assigned only simpler herbs, i.e. grass that did not perpetuate itself by shedding their seeds. As a result of man’s sin, G-d decreed that they would be limited to eating the same kind of food as did the animals. This is the deeper meaning of the verse in Genesis 3,18: קוץ ודרדר תצמיח לך ואכלת את עשב השדה, “the earth will grow thorns and thistles in (response to your efforts) so that you will be reduced to eating the grass of the field.” This is also reflected in Psalms 49,21: “he is like the beasts (that perish)”. If G-d had permitted man at that stage to eat meat, it would have been viewed as man being rewarded for having sinned. לכם יהיה לאכלה ולכל חית השדה, Rashi comments on this line that man had been reduced to eat the same kind of food as the beasts of the field. When we find the statement in Sanhedrin 59, that the angels in heaven were purifying wine for Adam and roasting meat for him while he was sitting in the garden (on the Sabbath), which appears to contradict the aforesaid, this refers to meat that had descended from heaven just as the manna descended from heaven for the Israelites in the desert. When G-d had told man that they would rule over the fish in the sea, etc.; this did not mean that he was allowed to eat them, but that they were to perform work on his behalf, as pointed out on the same folio in the Talmud. The Talmud explains that even birds could be trained to perform menial tasks for man. ובכל החיה הרומשת על הארץ, “and to all the living creatures that creep on the earth.” This is a reference to the serpent alluded to in verse 28. It can serve man as carrier of messages as spelled out in Sanhedrin 59.

ואת כל העץ אשר בו פרי עץ, “and every tree which contains fruit of the tree” the Torah permitted the eating of the seeds of grain producing plants such as kernels of wheat etc, and the eating of the fruit of the tree, but not the eating of the trunk itself, just as also the stalks of the herbs were not allowed to be eaten [in order to ensure that the species would not become defunct. Ed.] After the first sin, eating of the stalks of the herbs themselves was permitted, as we read ואכלת את עשב השדה, ”you will eat the grass of the field,” (Genesis 3,18) The eating of meat had not been permitted at all, as the animals due to their mobility have a life force, נפש, which is superior to the “life-force” of plants. This is manifest in their freedom to choose the kind of food they want to eat as well as in their ability to choose where to make their habitat. They are intelligent enough to flee from locations causing them pain, or from death threatening situations. Once the animals became corrupt, as detailed in Genesis 6,12, they forfeited this legal protection from man the predator, and man was given permission to eat meat provided the animal was dead first. After all, the very existence of the animals was for the sake of and convenience of man. Even after this permission to eat the meat of the animals was granted, it was forbidden to eat heir life-force, נפש. (Genesis 9,4) This is basically why slaughtering of the animals prior to eating their flesh was decreed by the Torah for the Jewish people. This is also the meaning of the sages stating that causing pain to animals is a Biblical prohibition. (Nachmanides on our verse)

"And to every wild animal of the earth, and to every bird of the heavens, and to everything that creeps upon the earth in which there is a living soul — every green herb for food." And it was so.

ולכל חית הארץ, but to all the beasts on earth including the birds and the domesticated animals I have allocated את כל ירק עשב, different kinds of herbs which are not generating seed.

And to all of the animals of the land, etc.: The verse placed "the animals of the earth adjacent to that which was stated proximately, "it shall be for you to eat, etc.," as it appears that He gives the food of people to animals in equal measure. And it finishes by stating, "to eat" a second time next to "green herbs" because it appears that the eating of the animals is only from the herbs of the field. The intention is that the only [thing] that God created for the animals and birds to eat was the herbs of the field. And lest you say, if there are no green herbs [available], then the animals will die, the verse comes to teach, "for you and for all of the animals of the earth to eat, etc." It comes out that we are saying that man will live from the fruit of the earth and from the fruit of the tree, and the animals and the birds from the herbs and vegetables, and if there is no sustenance from those, behold, their sustenance will come from the food of people. And there is a hint to this in its stating (Deuteronomy 11:15), "and I will give herbs in your field for your animal," and through this, "and you will eat and be satiated;" but without this, you will lack satiation, since the animals and the birds will eat it, since their food will be your food.

את כל ירק עשב לאכלה, ויהי כן. “every green herb for food; it was so.” I was puzzled why at this point the Torah had to add the line ויהי כן, “it was so, or it remained so.” Seeing that in verse 29 G’d had already given these directives including the word ויאמר, it is obvious that His directive would be carried out. Why does the Torah need to confirm this? The answer is that in this instance no potential became an actual after G’d uttered the directive. G’d had only made sure that the plants in question would be suitable for man when he wanted to eat them. My sainted father the רא'ש, explained to me that the words ויהי כן, in this instance, mean that G’d caused man not to develop a craving for meat which would cause him to indulge in killing animals for food. Nowadays, man is sometimes even imbued with the wish to kill other human beings. Were it not for a natural tendency not to kill even animals, we would all kill one another at the slightest provocation.

And Hashem saw all that He had made, and behold, it was exceedingly well-ordered. And there was evening and there was morning, the sixth day.

יום הששי THE SIXTH DAY — The letter ה, the numerical value of which is 5, is added to the word ששי when the work of Creation was complete, to imply that He made a stipulation with them that it endures only upon condition that Israel should accept the five books of the Torah (Shabbat 88a). Another interpretation of יום הששי THE SIXTH DAY — The whole Creation (the Universe) stood in a state of suspense (moral imperfection) until the sixth day — that is, the sixth day of Sivan which was destined to be the day when the Torah would be given to Israel (Avodah Zara 3a).

AND, BEHOLD, IT WAS VERY GOOD. This signifies their permanent existence, as I have explained. The meaning of the word me’od (very) is “mostly.” On this sixth day He added this word because he is speaking of creation in general which contains evil in some part of it. Thus He said that it was very good, meaning its me’od is good [thus conveying the thought that even the small part of it which is evil is basically also good, as is explained further on]. It is this thought which is the basis of the saying of the Rabbis in Bereshith Rabbah:5. “And, behold, it was very good. And, behold, it was good — this refers to death.” Similarly the Rabbis mentioned, “This means the evil inclination in man,” “Were it not for the evil inclination, no one would build a house or marry a woman.” and, “This means the dispensation of punishment.” Onkelos also intended to convey this thought for he said here, “And, behold, it was very orderly,” meaning that the order was very properly arranged since the evil is needed for the preservation of the good, just as it is said, To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven. Some Rabbis explain that on account of the superiority of man, He added special praise on his formation, i.e., that he is “very good.”

"And He saw" — "The sixth day" (ha-yom ha-shishi): some say that "yom" here is in the construct state, meaning "the day of the sixth sphere." Similarly, "the seventh day" (Genesis 2:3). But this is not correct. And the definite article on "ha-yom ha-shishi" — according to the view of the astrologers — can be adduced in support. Rather, the meaning is: the day that is sixth after the first day, and similarly "the seventh day." We find the same pattern in "ish ha-Yisra'eli" (Leviticus 24:10), and there are many like it. Likewise "reqia ha-shamayim" (Genesis 1:20) means: the firmament that constitutes the heavens.

את כל אשר עשה והנה טוב מאד, the accomplishment of a project containing many different parts is greater than the accomplishment of each part of such project successfully. Now that G’d had completed the entire project successfully, the Torah described this with the additional word מאד instead of merely טוב. יום הששי, this is the first day which is described as “the (sixth) day.” In other words, it was the first of many days known as “the sixth,” but this was the first such day. The specific function of the sixth day is to be the bridge between the ordinary weekdays and the Sabbath. The “six” days have been defined in Exodus 20,9-10 as the days on which “you will perform all your tasks involving work.”

And God saw, etc.: The explanation is that through the creation of man, it could be seen that His entire creation was good; since if there is no man, what is the purpose of all the refinement and of all the creation and the plants of the ground; because the distinction of good is not recognized without the medium of man, as it is to him that good is recognized and distinguished, and he will thank the Bestower of good. And behold: That which it was not exact to state [this] on the [other] days, about which it stated, "it was good," is because [now] we find man that corrupted his actions and performed bad actions; for this reason it [now] was exact to state, "and behold," since what [existed] then, from the angle of the creations of God was very good; and afterwards, it was man that sought many calculations - from the angle of his having the choice in his hand to do evil or to do good - and negated the good and brought out with his actions the aspect of evil; but from the angle of God's creation, He only created that which was good. And God created, etc: Here it hints that at the time of the creation of man, God looked at the righteous ones (Bereisht Rabbah 14:1) and that is what [is meant] by its stating, "and He saw, etc. and behold, good," which are the righteous ones. And in that He also saw the evil ones, He also made a solution for them, and that is what [is meant] by its stating, "very." And they, of blessed memory, have stated (Bereishit Rabbah 9:1), "very" - this is [referring] to the angel of death, through which the creatures that lean away from the path of reason are fixed. And for this [reason], corresponding to the aspect of the righteous ones, it stated, "and behold, it was good," the explanation [of which] is that behold they are the aspect of good, without any need for death; and corresponding to the those that lean to their crookedness, they too are in the aspect of good, through the auspices of "very." Also hinted to here is the reason for the creation - according to that which we know that the essence of everything is man, and that because of him and for him did God create all of His creations; and from there comes the question, "why man?" And for this [reason], it stated "and behold, it was very good," the explanation [of which] is that even if the aspect of man's soul is from the aspect of good, nonetheless, God created him to rise up in levels of good more than he [already] is, and that is what [it means when] it states, "very:" through the actions of man, his soul becomes elevated from one level to another. 'Happy is the human that does this.'

וירא אלוקים את כל אשר עשה וגו׳, “G-d saw, (reviewed) all that He had done, etc;” He even included the evil urge in what he described as being “very good,” והנה טוב מאד, “and here it was very good;” why was even the evil urge “very good?” Without it man would not possess an active libido, without which siring offspring would have been next to impossible. Unless man reproduced, the species the human race would have died out and would have been created in vain. The expression: כי טוב, occurs twice in connection with G-d’s activities on that day, once in connection with the mammals, and again in connection with the creation of the first human being. יום השישי, “the sixth day.” The prefix ה reminds us of the special role of that day as it was the only day on which G-d completed the entire process of creating the universe. This hint is repeated more clearly in Exodus 20,1, (the fourth of the Ten Commandments) where we read: 'כי ששת ימים עשה ה את השמים ואת הארץ, “for during an unbroken string of six days, the Lord created heaven and earth.”

וירא אלוקים את כל אשר עשה והנה טוב מאד, “and G’d saw all that He had done and it was very good. According to the plain meaning of the text, the words “very good” include everything that G’d had done during the entire six days. Although during those six days or stages He had characterized the end of each day as having produced results which were “good,” now that He saw the completed project it qualified for the description “very good.” You must remember that every component of the universe is dependent on its continued existence on another component. Assuming that there was only a single species of living being on earth, this species could not survive unless it had earth to subsist on. On the other hand, earth itself could not endure unless the heavens were operating normally as it depends on the celestial bodies orbiting properly. So you see every single component of the universe is interdependent on other components. Not only the terrestrial parts of the universe are interdependent but even the celestial parts are dependent on the terrestrial parts. [This is part of the meaning of the word אחד in Deut. 6,4 as the author explains there at length when he discusses the mystical implication of the word. Ed.] Translated into our microcosm, the human being, this can be appreciated easily if we consider that legs cannot perform their functions and walk unless they are attached to a torso. This is one of the reasons philosophers refer to man as a microcosm. On the other hand, we also find the universe itself referred to as אדם גדול, when the writer wants to describe the universe and all that exists within it. [Rabbi Chavell substantiates this by quoting from רלב'ג (Gersonides) in his book מלחמות השם. Ed.] This is also what Isaiah 48,13 had in mind when he said קורא אני אליהם יעמדו יחדו, “when I call unto them they all arise simultaneously.” When addressing this verse, and the word יחדו specifically, our sages in Chagigah 12 say that it means “they do not lose contact with one another.” From all the above we may conclude that every component of this universe when considered on its own is merely a potential form of energy or entity. When viewed in this light it is not surprising that G’d reserved the description “very good,” until all components had been created and the entire universe was able to function as He had planned. It is interesting that when the Torah reported the birth of Moses in Exodus 2,2, his mother is reported as ותרא אותו כי טוב, “she saw him that he was good;” surely this is an unusual comment especially in view of our tradition that Moses had been born prematurely. The real meaning of the words is: “she was aware that he had the potential to be good.” When Moses had become a leader of the Jewish people and had proven himself over and over as an outstanding man, the Torah applies the adjective מאד, “very” to him when complimenting him on his modesty and humility. We are told in Numbers 12, 3 והאיש משה ענו מאד, “and the man Moses was very humble.” What his mother had seen as a potential and had described as “good,” had by now become “very good,” seeing he had translated his potential into an actual. The virtue (attribute) called טוב is the greatest virtue of all and it has been reserved for G’d Himself as He alone is the true personification of “good.” We know this from Psalms 145,9 טוב ה' לכל, “G’d is good to all.” The meaning of Psalms 136,1 הודו לה' כי טוב is: “He is good for He has done good for us.” Looking at our verse from an homiletical point of view, Bereshit Rabbah 9,9 sees in the description והנה טוב a reference to the יצר הטוב, the urge which tells us to be good, whereas in the word מאד it sees an allusion to the evil urge יצר הרע. What the Midrash has in mind is that but for the addition of this יצר הרע, an urge to be “independent, individualistic, etc.,” man would not engage in founding a household, marrying and raising a family; as a result of such lack of enterprise and individuality the world would soon be in ruins. The sages of the Midrash explained further: the words והנה טוב מאד are an allusion to death. Death is the reason that generations of humans feel the need to procreate in order to renew themselves through their offspring. The sages went so far as to institute a benediction to be said in the house of mourners in which one refers to G’d as הטוב והמטיב, “as the One who is both good and metes out goodness.” The Torah reminds us by using the word וירא in connection with the word עשה that G’d had created that which He presides over including the planetary constellations in their respective orbits. The verse also contains an allusion to the fact that there are a total of nine such planetary constellations as the philosophers have said (Maimonides, Guide for the Perplexed 2,9). The word והנה in our verse is a reference to the tenth planet the planet called גלגל השכל. The numerical value of the letters in the word והנה is the same (66) as the numerical value of the word גלגל. This 10th planetary constellation is the one which is responsible for the motion of all the other planetary constellations. (Rabbi Chavell writes that he has found confirmation of this in the liturgical poem כתר מלכות attributed to Shlomoh ben Yehudah Ibn Gabirol born Malaga 1021 died Valencia 1058). In Chagigah 12 this planetary constellation is called ערבות i.e. the highest of the seven “heavens,” רקיעים which are enumerated there. The planetary constellation which encompasses all the others moves them and activates their orbits. This is the constellation which was called טוב in the Torah, the letter ט in that word alluding to the nine planetary constellations. This is why G’d used the words והנה טוב מאד when He reviewed the physical universe He had created. These words were a reference to the גלגל השכל which sets in motion the ninth planetary constellation which in turn causes the orbits of all the eight other constellations within it. By using the word מאד whose numerical value is 45, the Torah provides a clue to the observation made by our sages in the Jerusalem Talmud Berachot 1,1 that there is a distance of five hundred miles between one such planetary constellation and the next one. The number 45 then alludes to the nine times 500 miles the highest of these constellations is removed from earth. יום הששי, “the sixth day.” According to the plain meaning of the text the additional letter ה which prefaces the word ששי, “sixth” here is merely in deference to the fact that on that day the crown jewel of the universe, i.e. Adam, had been created. His creation marked the completion of G’d’s work of creating the universe. He had been the objective of G’d’s entire undertaking. This is why the word הששי “the sixth day,” alerts us to the fact that finally the day had arrived. Another lesson that the use of the word הששי is meant to teach us is that the day was different from all the other days which represented the number “five,” seeing that on each day the number five played a prominent role. By using the extra letter ה i.e. “five” on this occasion the Torah drew attention to the fact that this day “presided” over the other days which represented only the number “five” each as opposed to the sixth day. Let me illustrate what I mean when I describe all the other days as featuring the number “five.” On the first day we find that the Torah speaks about five different kinds of light. On the second day the Torah mentions five different kinds of רקיע, sky or heaven. It also speaks of מים, water, five times. On the third day the Torah speaks of five different kinds of vegetation. On the fourth day the Torah mentions five different kinds of luminaries. On the fifth day the Torah speaks of five different categories of motion. in relation to the various categories of living creatures. On the sixth day we learn about the five senses which distinguish man’s body, as well as about five kinds of spiritual movements and about five types of sensory perceptions which distinguish man’s soul. We are also told about five different names applicable to the living soul (based on Bereshit Rabbah 14,11. They are called נפש, רוח, נשמה, יחידה, חיה respectively). For all these reasons the Torah sealed its report of the six days of creation with the letter ה. You should consider further the reason why each of the phenomena which were created during the six days had to be created on their respective days and not on any other day. Also, you should appreciate why the day on which light was created was called יום אחד, and why the day on which the sky was created was called יום שני, etc. The reason is that on each of these days something unique occurred. On the first day, the day light was created, this very light was meant to remind us of the One, the Unique One, the Creator. G’d Himself, in His capacity as being unique, is associated with light as we know from Psalms 27,1 ה' אורי וישעי, “G’d is my light and my salvation.” There were actually two categories of light; one existed prior to these six days, the other was something that became manifest for the first time on the first day. The day on which the sky was created was called יום שני because it alluded to the presence of a “twosome,” whereas previously there had not been any divisions. As of the time the sky (heaven) was created there was heaven on the one side and earth on the other. The description יום שני, commonly understood as “a second day,” may be just as aptly translated as “the day when two domains were separated.” Basically, what happened on that day was that the same element “water” was divided, separated into “upper waters” and “lower waters.” In other words: “what had been one now became two.” The third day was so named because on that day it became evident that the globe had been divided into three parts. One third was meant for civilisation, one third was wasteland and the remaining third was made up of water. [the author does not think in terms of how much of the globe was allocated to each of these three categories but to the division between water, habitable land, and land unsuitable for human habitation. Ed.]. The fourth day was so called as on that day the luminaries and the stars were hung in the sky; they, especially the sun, divided the year into the four seasons, the day into four periods of six hours each, and the month into approx. four weeks. The fifth day was called “fifth,” as on it the living creatures on earth were created all of whom possessed five modes of motion. The sixth day was called “sixth” as on it man who extends into all six directions of the globe was created. The Talmud in Shabbat 88, concentrating on the homiletical aspect of the word הששי instead of merely ששי, concentrates on a covenant entered into by G’d with His universe according to which it would continue in existence only on condition that the Jewish people would accept the Torah on the sixth day of Sivan when the appropriate year would arrive. A kabbalistic approach sees in the letter ה in the word הששי a reference to the sixth of G’d’s seals. G’d had sealed the activity of every day with one of His seals and on the sixth day He affixed the sixth of these seals. In addition, the previous five days were still part of the month of Ellul, seeing He had commenced creating the universe on the twenty-fifth of that month. Now on the sixth day, it was the first day of the month of Tishrey, a day that represented New Year in the future. In our prayers on that day we refer to it as the first of G’d’s creations, i.e. the first day the universe operated as a complete unit. It was the day Adam was judged, and has ever since remained the annual day on which G’d sits in judgment of mankind. Another explanation for the word הששי is that it does not refer to the previous word יום at all. Rather, it is a possessive clause and means that this day “belongs” to the sixth. It is a day known as “the sixth.” The reference is to the sixth seal of G’d we have mentioned previously.

And God saw all that He had made, and behold it was very good. Although He had already mentioned “it was good” in the creation of each and every day, nevertheless He repeated here and said behold it was good after the creation of man, to teach that all the previous creations were created only for the sake of man. And even though it was said about them “it was good,” it was said in reference to the future, but they had not yet reached their fullness and goodness until man was created, for whom they all came into being. Then He saw and declared behold it was very good. You should know that there is a difference between “ki tov” [that it was good] and “hineh tov me’od” [behold it was very good], because the word “ki” implies uncertainty, as if it’s not definite — since in every place the word “ki” indicates uncertainty, as it relates to time, like “ki tetze” [when you go out] or “ki tavo” [when you come]. This means that God saw that it was good implies He was waiting for when the time would come that their goodness would be revealed. However, “behold it was good” indicates certainty. Our Sages said in the Midrash (Genesis Rabbah 8:5) that the Holy One, Blessed be He, was debating with the angels whether to create man or not. If the judgment had determined not to create man, the existence of all previous creations would have been in vain. Therefore, regarding them it says “ki tov,” indicating uncertainty. But when man was created, then they definitely became good, therefore it says about everything He made behold it was good. The word “behold” [hineh] indicates the present time in which man appeared, and then retroactively the goodness and beauty of all previous creations became apparent. Here He added the word “me’od” [very], which wasn’t mentioned before, to indicate that through man everything became “very good.” A hint to this is that the letters of “me’od” [מאד] are the same as “adam” [אדם]. And there is another way to explain: It is like the analogy of meat and fish, where each one on its own is good, but if they are mixed together they become spoiled. However, these created beings were not only good each one on its own, but even when combined together, they were all also good. And this is what is meant by all that He had made, and behold it was very good (Genesis 1:31). The sixth day. The letter hei was added to [the word] “sixth” to indicate that the Holy One, Blessed be He, made a condition with them [creation regarding its continued existence]: that Israel would accept the five books of Torah. Or “You would remain suspended until the sixth day of Sivan,” as the letter hei when spelled out fully equals six. The reason for this is that the upper [heavenly] and lower [earthly] realms are two opposites that cannot exist except through some intermediary that combines and connects these two opposing parts. This [intermediary] is man, who has both a physical part and a spiritual part — a portion of the Divine from above. The continuation of the spiritual part depends on accepting the Torah. Therefore, if Israel had not accepted the Torah, there would have been no intermediary to connect these two opposite extremes, and it would have been necessary to return the world to chaos and void. And don’t challenge me regarding the time before the giving of the Torah, because there were always righteous people in the world engaged in Torah study, like Noah, Shem, Eber, the patriarchs, and others like them. And with them was the Great Name which equals 26 [the numerical value of God’s name]. Therefore, the world stood for 26 generations without Torah among the general masses. However, after 26 generations, when the number of the Name was completed, the power of individual righteous people alone was not enough to sustain the worlds except through the acceptance of the Torah. Therefore, one who engages in Torah study creates peace in the heavenly and earthly hosts (Sanhedrin 99b). This matter will be further explained later in Parshat Ha’azinu (32:1), God willing. And regarding why the world was specifically created in six days, the commentators said that this alludes to the duration of this world’s existence, which is six thousand years: Two thousand years of void without Torah — corresponding to this there are two instances of the letter alef in the verse And the earth was void. Two thousand years of Torah — corresponding to this there are two instances of the letter alef in the verse so that God’s Torah shall be in your mouth (Exodus 13:9). Two thousand years of the Messianic era — corresponding to this there are two instances of the letter alef in the verse until Shiloh comes (Genesis 49:10), and this is correct. Other commentators were precise in matching each day of creation to correspond to one thousand years in sequence, but we won’t elaborate on these. And some say that this is why He added the letter hei to “the sixth” day: because the world was created with the letter hei, and after completing the work, the Holy One, Blessed be He left His work tools near the sixth day and did not want them to be with Him on Shabbat, so that people would learn from here that every craftsman should set aside his craft on the sixth day. The Sixth Day and the heavens were completed. The name of [God consisting of] four [letters] is alluded to in these initial letters [of the four words of this phrase], which aligns with what I explained above regarding the reason for 26 generations. According to the simple interpretation, He sealed all of Creation with the name Yah, which is shared between man and woman, agreeing with our Sages’ statement (Bava Batra 74b) that everything the Holy One, Blessed be He, created in His world, He created them male and female. And it is said For in Yah, the Lord is the Rock of Worlds (Isaiah 26:4) — meaning that everything created in this world contains within it the likeness of both male and female as one, for every male represents the influencer, and every female represents the influenced, like a woman who is influenced by man. All created beings have within them one aspect of influencer and one aspect of being influenced, all as one. How so? The Holy One, Blessed be He, is the primary influencer, providing flow to the upper world, but He is not influenced by anything else. The upper world in turn influences the middle world, thus the upper world contains within it the likeness of both male and female as one — for it is influenced like a female by the First Cause and influences like a male the middle world. Similarly, the middle world receives influence from the upper world and in turn influences the lower world. Thus, the middle world is also called both male and female as one — influencer and influenced. And although the lower beings are influenced and do not influence, nevertheless they too contain the likeness of the male, since all earthly beings need each other — some give and some receive — and they literally have male and female among them, like all living creatures, such that it can be said of all of them that they are both influenced and influencer as one. Only to God alone can we attribute the characteristic of male alone — influencing without being influenced. This is what our Sages meant in several midrashim (Sotah 42b) when they said, “The term ‘man’ refers only to the Holy One, Blessed be He, as it is said The Lord is a man of war” — meaning that we can only attribute the term “man,” which indicates one who influences without receiving, to God alone, for all need Him, while He needs none of them. And regarding what we find the term “ish” [man] used in reference to creatures, it is not in essence but rather borrowed in conjunction with “ishah” [woman]. However, the essential name “ish” can only be attributed to Him. Therefore, He sealed the sixth day of creation with the name “Yah” which is shared between “ish” and “ishah” [man and woman], to indicate that He created them all male and female. Thus, in this world, creatures do not use the complete Name but only the name “Yah.” However, in the World to Come, the day that is entirely Sabbath, then they will use the complete Name, for the dead do not praise Yah. Therefore, the letters “Vav-Heh” are alluded to in these initial letters of And the heavens were completed, which speaks openly about the Sabbath day while hinting in hidden ways to the day that is entirely Sabbath in the World to Come, indicating that then the Name will be complete. Similarly, David concluded the psalm of “Bless my soul” which speaks entirely about the creation of the world, with the name “Yah.” See further in Parshat Re’eh regarding the verse For because of this matter (Deuteronomy 15:10).

והנה טוב מאד, and lo, it was very good!” Some commentators say that in view of the presence on earth now of the most superior creature, man, the Torah now describes the entire universe in loftier terms than previously, i.e. instead of merely “good,” it had now become “very good.” In Bereshit Rabbah an opinion is expressed that the expression is a reference to death [in our versions gehinom.] The student hearing this was understandably dumbfounded wanting to know how purgatory could be “very good?” The answer was that there can be no existence without.a corresponding loss. [If I understand correctly, the concept is that in order to convert anything into something else, such as raw material into a human being, the components so used will be missing elsewhere, in the place they were taken from. Similarly, the creation of life which is of limited duration, creates the automatic concept of death, which occurs when that life expires. “Death” implies that something which exists now has ceased to exist. Ed.] Yet another view in that Midrash describes the expression טוב מאד as referring to the evil urge, the יצר הרע. This is equivalent to the מדת פורענות, negative virtue. This is why Onkelos translates the expression as והא תקין לחדא, i.e. that it was established together with the יצר טוב, seeing that evil is a necessary counterpart to the good which could not exist [be perceived as such Ed.] unless there is an alternative.